20s (He/They)BLACK(Asexual Trans Guy) POC Content Consumer š³ļøāā§ļøāšš³ļøāš An average fan with a love for Kpop, Anime, MCU, BG3,SPN, Avatar, and Twilight. I am and always will be horny on main.
Summary: you're MJ's twin sister, recently graduating in the field of Astrophysics from MIT. The older you got, the more you realized that you were completely different than the people around you. You developed abilities that you told no one of, even going as far as never telling your sister or family about them. Things shift during MJ and Ned's housewarming party, your mind sensing the looming presence of a stranger whose thoughts are unknown to you.
Pairings: Arachnid!Peter x Mutant!Female Reader
Warnings: angst upon angst, did i mention angst? implied anxiety, depression + semi-dark!peter
Word Count: 1.1k words
Author's note: Reader's powers are similar to Charles Xavier and Jean Grey (telepathic abilities, telekinesis) but reader also has super strength, fast healing and speed. Basically Y/N is indestructible. This is PART ONE of multiple part installment. Interactions keep me motivated so please reblog, like or reply if you enjoyed reading this piece.
Your head was literally pounding. The thoughts of everyone cramped into MJ and Ned's new apartment bombarding your brain, causing it to pound against your skull.
MJ could tell that you were out of your element, her hand naturally outstretching towards yours. The brand of wine your sister loved filled the wine glass that she was attempting to put into your hands.
"MJ, you know I never drink!" You yelled towards your sister, the loud music making your voice seem like a whisper.
Before MJ could answer, her boyfriend Paul came in-between you both, his hands pulling MJ in by her waist. You made an annoyed face when you noticed they were suddenly kissing in front of you.
Having to stop yourself from rolling your eyes, the dozens of minds that were surrounding you abnormally went silent. The hairs on your neck standing up as a response to you hearing the world grow quiet for the first time.
For once in over two decades of living, you felt peace. Panic bursting into the back of your mind since silence was never something you've ever encountered.
Scanning the room for some type of disturbance, your eyes zeroed in on a man who wasn't talking to anyone, his presence standing a few feet across from you. The browns of his eyes fixated on the wine glass that was shaking in your hands.
Attempting to infiltrate his mind, you were met with resistance. The feeling of him pushing your mind out abruptly feeling like a dive into the coldest ocean on the planet.
The man's eyes softened, his left hand harshly gripping and squeezing the stems of the flowers in his hand. The saddened expression that graced his face did little to mask the hurt in his soul.
Overly confused for the first time in your life, you cautiously watched as the handsome man approached MJ, his brown eyes reflecting the dim light illuminating the filled apartment.
"Hey, I don't think I've ever met you before..." MJ said, her thoughts trailing off at the end in attempt to get an answer out of this devilishly handsome stranger.
"Oh yeah!" The brown-eyed male broke eye contact with you, the redness on his cheeks signaling his shy demeanor to activate. Your mind already seeing the act this man was putting on.
"I live nearby and decided to bring a housewarming gift. My name's Maynard." He shared, giving the flowers to MJ.
As you watched your sister thank him and put the flowers in a vase, you tried to get past the barrier of Maynard's mind.
Feeling the pressure in your head increase, you stared at Maynard's forehead, trying to get past his mysterious mind. Seconds past, the thundering pressure in your body increasing heavily.
Before you could get a hold of yourself, your knees gave out. The sound of the wine glass that was once in your hand, now smashing against the ground now echoed around you. A hiss drawing from your mouth when you felt glass crunch against your hands. Groaning, you attempted to stand up.
"Hey Y/N, are you okay?" Maynard exclaimed, his body suddenly mirroring yours as he knelt beside you.
His hands suddenly curved around your elbows, bringing you up to a standing stature. The right side of your body leaning into the left side of his, small electric shocks crawling all throughout your body. Your mind suddenly hyper fixated on the muscles you felt rub against you.
Choking on your words, you were rendered speechless. The mind you were unable to penetrate was somehow still fighting against your abilities.
"Please tell me you guys have a med kit somewhere?" Maynard asked MJ.
"The last door on the left of the hallway. In the cabinets by the toilet." Your sister's eyebrows furrowing with worry when she saw the blood on your palms.
The electricity you were feeling from the body against yours increased as Maynard seemed to take his time leading you towards the bathroom.
He escorted you in, sitting you down on the closed toilet lid before getting the med kit. Your mind now remembering something that occurred a few seconds ago.
Turning towards you, Maynard froze at the puzzled expression on your face.
"You said my name..." Your words suddenly ringing in Maynard's now panicked mind.
"I've never met you and yet you know my name?" You exclaimed in disbelief.
The suspicion on your mind growing tenfold when you saw a flash of an unreadable emotion cross Maynard's eyes.
Ignoring your questioning gaze, Maynard reached for your blood-filled palms and applied alcohol to the cuts.
Scrubbing with all his might, "That's weird..." He whispered to himself for reassurance, the healed skin of your palms rendering his thoughts to a pause. "There's blood but no cuts."
Snatching your hand away from his, the static between you both grew intensified. The air around the both of you charged with gravity that only you were aware of. Or so you thought.
Feeling the panic multiply in your mind, you hopped off the closed toilet seat and dashed for the bathroom door.
Maynard's body collided with the door, halting your alarmed body from leaving the space you both occupied.
"Wait!" Maynard yelled, his voice suddenly filling with desperation.
"I know you." He explained.
Squinting with unbelievability, "We've never met." You said back, the bite in your voice doing little to heal his vulnerable state.
"Before the blip. Before all of this..." Maynard's voice suddenly cracked at the end, his fingers loosening from the grip they had on the door.
You shook your head, fully aware and confident that you've never seen this man a day in your life.
Seeing the doubt in your eyes, Maynard rushed towards you, the sclera and pupils of his eyes suddenly turning pitch black. The sunken expression he once wore morphed into confidence, determination and strength.
A smirk began to form at the left corner of mouth, your heart immediately beating aggressively in your chest. Your mind registering that this was a different version of Maynard.
Unable to stop your telepathic abilities, your mind attempted to bypass the shield of his mind. With swiftness you didn't encounter before, you fell into another world. The heart that belonged to your body skipping a beat as you registered something.
You landed inside a mind that cherished many memories with you. Your heart plummeting to the pit in your stomach as the most painful reality struck.
You had no recollection of these memories.
Part 2 coming soon.
send me an ask or reply to this post to be added to my taglist for this series.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
warnings/tags none. spoiler free. peter and readers first official meeting, when they got bit and the aftermath
oh, how different would your life be if you never went to that party. if you never ran into peter on your way out, if you didn't offer to walk with him. if you never sat with him on that bench.
you probably would have remained blind to the kid who has saved you countless times. feeling as if you both had always been friends, been family.
being forced overnight somehow was able to immediately push people together.
your day started off late, alarm not going off making you miss your homeroom class. you arrived forty minutes later, with enough time to run to your second period. you remembered bumping into someone, not caring to mutter an apology as you squeezed through a crowd- you never realized how much of a hurry you were always in, never seeming to take a deep breath.
the day went on as usual. it being friday, there was a party your friend was throwing. you offered to go but with no promises. she laughed it off, shaking her head and saying she'd see you later.
the last bell rung and you yanked your keys out of your pocket, twirling them around your finger before going to the parking lot.
the house was too warm. your clothes instantly felt like they were glued to you when walking past the threshold and inhaling other peoples air. a nauseating look came over your features, instantly turning around and walking out the door.
"god," you gasped when bumping chest to chest with someone. your threw your arms up in shock, feeling hands grab your shoulders to balance you out. "i am... so sorry." it was a boy. a brunette boy who shown how apologetic he was on his face. "its all good." you offered and unsure smile.
"are you leaving? didnt you just walk in?" he asked while pointing a finger behind him. "too many people." your voice carried over the music playing, seeing the understanding on his face. "yeah, me too."
"wanna' walk together?" your offer stunned him for a bit, "i'm in queens." you told him, seeing his eyes widen. "me too."
"yay," you said bored-ly. not meaning to come off with any sarcasm while walking around him. you jumped the last step, turning around once not getting a reply to your question. you saw him standing in the door way still, completely unsure on what he should do.
"are you coming?" you asked, watching him nod his head and quickly catch up. "whats your name?" you asked, your shoulder brushing against his. "peter parker" he answered, seeing the slow smile grow on your lips. after introducing yourself, the both of you fell in silence.
the ballet flats were silent on the concrete, walking on the inside of the sidewalk while his hands shoved in his pockets. "whose your homeroom?" you asked, turning your head gently. "harris, you?" he asked, turning his head.
he saw the confusion on your face, "me too." brows furrowed. "im up front on the left."
"behind on the left. its that jackson kid, the quarterback. i can't see over him." peter chuckled while you dropped your jaw with a gasp. "have you said something?" you asked, stepping over a crack. "no, harris will change the seats soon. i can see the board, just not directly over him." he used his hand to gesture forward, hearing you chuckle under your breath.
"you should still say something. jackson wouldnt mind moving, especially if hes blocking someone." you told him, "are you guys friends?"
"sort of? i mean, we have the same friend group." peter's eyes widened, not knowing that you were a popular-kid. "right!" he said, holding his hand out again before your phone buzzed.
"'ello!" you spoke in an awful brittish accent. "yeah, i can send you my location." you stopped, legs spread apart and holding a hand on your hip. peter smiled watching you, "um... no clue. do you know what street were on?" you asked him.
he looked to his left, seeing the street sign and running to the middle of the street. "lake!" he shouted, jogging back over. "lake street!" you shouted to your friend. "peter parker." you answered, looking up through your eyelashes.
"you want a ride home?" you offered, "jade offered." you pointed a finger to your phone, "uh, sure. if it isnt out of the way." you liked his confidence. "great, i'll send you location." saying your goodbyes while the both of you walked to the bus stop bench and sat down.
you crossed your ankles, looking straight forward as your shoulders brushed each other again. "do you like your classes?" you asked, "so far, yeah." his voice drawled out, turning his head to look at you again. "mine suck, i'm gonna transfer out of some."
"hope homeroom survives, i'd be nice to know someone in the class." he chuckled while your lips grew. "i like harris, hes weird." peter puffed air past his lips, body quickly flinching to the side before raising his hand and flicking whatever it was off.
you jumped, seeing the spider on your hand before feeling the pinch and slapping your palm on the top of it. "the fuck!" you gasped, seeing the guts while wiping them on your jeans. "it got you too?" he asked, hand still holding over his neck.
"damn, you're ride or die now, peter parker." her laugh quickly became contagious.
within an hour of your early morning, you were banging on peter parkers front door with a heavy fist. your shoulders jumping at how loud it was, you pulled your thumb into your mouth and bit around the cuticles. the door swung open at a speed of anger, "i am so sorry, i did not think it was going to be that loud. is peter home? i really need to talk to him." the woman saw the immediate urgency and terrify on your face she opened the door without question.
"straight down the hall. wake him up." she told you while shutting and locking the door after. she watched your hurried steps, opening the door quietly and slipping it. you left it barely cracked, tip-toeing over to peter and pushing on his shoulder.
he woke up immediately, gasping and jumping up. the bottom of his bed gave out, the cracking sound going all the way to may.
you held your trembling hands over your mouth, warm tears in your eyes. "what are you doing here?" he stood up, being in boxers and a pair of socks while examining his mattress. "you just broke your bed." you spoke so softly he stood up taller and focused on your lips.
"yeah, it was a hand-me-down. are you okay?"
"go knock on your door." you said, pointing a finger to the wood while he gave you an off look. "what?"
"just do it." you said through quick words and clenched teeth. he jumped slightly, "may... im gonna knock on my door."
"okay, honey!" he brought his fist up. "normally?" you turned to him, nodding your head. you held your breath, not feeling the normal ache when he rose his fist and his knock vibrated the walls. "jesus christ!" may shrieked while you held both your hands over your face.
peter slowly backed up, his back bumping into you. "i dont understand."
"that spider, peter. its guts were a black tar. something is wrong." he turned around, looking at you with nervous eyes.
he watched yours slowly look down, taking a step back before humming under your breath. "have you always been this jacked?" you asked as if youve always known him. he quickly looked down, seeing his abs clench while chuckling again. feeling very naked out of the blue.
"uh, yeah." he answered with a soft smile, "right." saying as if it was obvious. "cause you would be."
Peter Parker dating a Kryptonian!Reader would include:
Fem!Reader or GN!Reader TW: None!
A/N: Let's pretend DC and Marvel are in the same universe somehow, bare with me y'all lolll. This is gonna be a long one since I can't stop thinking about this combo. It feels good to be writing again.
now playing: Intimidated -KAYTRANADA(feat. H.E.R.)
When Peter meets you as Spider-Man he's blown away by how fast you shoot through the air and the fact you can blast lasers from your eyes. He's firing off a million questions everytime you two see each other. "How fast can you fly? What's the fastest you've flown? Can you see through clothes or just bodies, what about walls? Wait.. can you see my face??" That last question makes him nervous but you assure him you can't.
Later down the line you trust each other enough to share your secret identities, he is hesitant not because he doesn't trust you but he's worried you'll be disappointed with how he looks. Of course you're not and he feels ten feet tall when you tell him he's pretty cute. He swings home absolutely GASSED UP.
Eventually he does get the courage to tell you about his crush on you but it's at the worst possible time. You're both trapped underground and he turns to you and says "Listen we might die down here so I wanted to...to tell you I like you, like I really like you. I'm really sorry I didn't tell you earlier." He takes off his mask and everything it's a whole moment. You look at him confused and say "Peter I can spin really fast and drill us a way out." and he's just like "Oh.š"
After that you ask him if he'd like to go on a date and the rest is history.
Power couple af. You both go out on patrol with each other and city has never been safer. Criminals see Peter show up and are like ok we can handle Spider-Man there's 7 of us. Then you land next him and they collectively go, "Oh shit..."
If Peter gets hit a little too hard he likes to be funny and say "I'm gonna tell my girlfriend you hurt me and she's gonna kick your ass." They look at him so confused before they get their lights punched out by you.
He wants to swing you around the city but he knows flying is way cooler. You both go on flights through the city and other places from time to time. Peter has no shame about it either, he loves being in your arms and being close to you. š¤
Not everyone gets the chance to have a girlfriend from space, except Peter Parker. He fights for his life not to brag about the fact you're from Krypton. There's a lot of things about you that are worth bragging about but, he can barely keep it in. If he ever comes close to saying it you grab him like this:
He loooooves introducing you to Earth stuff you haven't seen or tried before. Ice cream, arcades, and concerts are all potential dates for him to plan. He gets so excited when you ask where or what something is, he loves telling you everything about it. He's just yapping about museums and you're not even listening, you're just admiring his expressions.
Peter loves to not so subtly try to get you to use your powers in a non combat situation, a lot. "Babe my drink is kinda warm...do you think you could, I don't know...cool it down?š„ŗ" "Baby could you weld these two pieces together with your...heat vision?" and his soldering tool is like 3 ft away. "Sweetie could you change that light bulb, it's a little to high for me." "Peter, you can literally climb walls." "Please?š„ŗ" You always end up doing it anyway.
When you cuddle you love to listen to his heartbeat, even when you're apart you listen for it, miles, states and countries away. When you told him this he got embarrased. "That means you can hear everytime I like, fart or use the bathroom or...you know other stuff." he says sheepishly. "Peter is fine I know when to stop listening, that stuff doesn't bother me." you say. He sighs in relief but still tries to pee really quietly when you're around.
He's always there to comfort you when you feel homesick, it hurts him so deeply that he can't fix it for you. He knows getting you to talk about your memories back home helped. The look on your face while you lay on his chest describing things from your childhood makes him so soft. He'll even ask questions about Kryptonian culture which makes you light up.
He worries about you regardless of you being indestructible, not just your physical well being but emotional too. He understands the toll it takes being a hero and on some level the last of your kind. He's so deeply empathetic about it, that's why he tries to make you feel at home as much as possible.
He likes to sun bathe with you after a big battle, you look so beautiful in the sun light. You do make sure he has sunscreen on cause you love being out there for a while. Otherwise he'll end up as red as his suit.
Overall he's just completely wonderstruck over you, not just cause you're from another world but you're such a kind and powerful person. He knows if he's ever in trouble you'll be there in seconds.
Thanks for reading! Lemme know what you think. Please like or reblog if you like my stuff.
Summary: Falling in love with your neighbour, Peter Parker, was easy. Accepting him as Spiderman? Still easy. Dealing with his change into arachnid Spiderman? Still easy. But dealing with the fact that he still loves MJ, that she still comes first? Not so easy. When he saves her over you, can you ever forgive him? (8.8k)
Pairing: BND!Peter Parker x fem!reader
TW: 18+ MDNI, NSFW; Sex scenes containing p-in-v, mentions of oral, the bed breaks;Angst; Some liberties taken with the Jean Grey possession thing; Peter has a choice between saving MJ and saving Reader and chooses MJ; Peter has to win the Reader back over; Covers their meeting, relationship and then the heartbreak just so it hurts more; dual POV; when Peter is arachnid Peter, the only one who breaks through is the Reader kind of like Natasha and the Hulk (or Cardan and Jude when he's the snake); Bruce Banner is a prof at NYU rather than Empire State for the sake of my narrative.
Credit: GIF made by @manny-jacinto
The building is strangely quiet, thatās the first thing you notice as you climb up the stairs, a stack of two cardboard boxes in your arms, chin resting on the very top of one, just enough that you can see the next stair. BecauseĀ of courseĀ the elevator wasnāt working on the day that you need to move in. Because life is just like that.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWoah, hey!ā a voice calls out from behind you, deep and light in the same instance, the sound a shock from the previous silence, your body seizing, shaking, a slight jump, the top box sliding off your arms and falling, hitting the stair ahead of you with that peculiar thump of cardboard against, well,Ā anything.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āShit!ā you hiss, looking down at the box on the step, at the one in your arms before glancing over your shoulder, looking for the owner of the voice, the one who startled you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āLet me help,ā the voice says again, this time from beside you and you turn, startling again, breath hitching but notĀ justĀ from fear because there beside you is one of the single-handedly most attractive men youāve ever seen with dark curly hair, curls falling onto his forehead, partially obscuring the dark brown colour of his irises, the corner of his lips curled up into a half-smile. A kind of crooked grin that sets your heart alight.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He bends down, lifting the box from the stair in front of you, your breaths ragged for a moment more before you blink, shaking off the daze and forcing yourself to smile, the kind of practiced smile that you learned long ago for school pictures and talks with older people who always want to tell you how to live your life.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āThanks,ā you tell him and he smiles at you, a full smile, one that sets your heart alight as the two of you climb the stairs, a comfortable silence descending. He seems like the type of guy who would never push for conversation, who is okay with silence, familiar with it.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhat floor?ā he asks you as the two of step onto the fifth floor landing.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āThis one,ā you tell him, stepping forwards, your back against the heavy metal door, pushing against it, pushing it back, swinging it open and holding it while he steps through. You step away from the door and out into the floor, stepping around him, shifting the box to one arm, reaching for your keychain in your pocket, pulling the bright, bedazzledĀ SOURcharm from your hoodie, flipping it to grasp the key, stepping forwards and slipping it into the lock of 502.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWeāre neighbours,ā he says from behind you and you turn towards him, pushing your door open, keys slid back into your hoodie pocket.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āAre you new here?ā you ask him, one eyebrow arching as you step backwards into your new apartment, him following you with the last of your boxes.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āTo the building?ā he asks you, his voice confused, eyebrows knitting together, nose crinkling and you canāt help but roll your eyes as you step into your kitchen, setting the box down on the counter by the sink.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNo,ā you call out as he follows you, setting the second box beside the first, āto New York. Because if so, youāre neighbours with the right person.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhy?ā he asks, his voice growing suspicious. Like he suspects that youāre hitting on him, which objectively heās attractive enough toĀ beĀ hit on, you are just not the kind of person to do said hittingĀ on. āBecause youāll show me around?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNo,ā you reply, drawing out the word, making it as long and dramatic as possible, your eyes drifting around your crappy apartment, a true New York experience. āBecause Iām new and havenāt you always wanted a buddy to explore a new city with? You know, experience everything with someone who also has no experience with said things? Because,Ā honestly, itās scientific at its base. You experience one thing and the other experiences something else and youāll get theĀ clearestĀ picture of New York byĀ comparingĀ the twoĀ newĀ experiences.ā Your voice has risen and sped up in the way it does when you get excited, your hands moving with your words, gestures always arising when youāre interested in a topic, an experiment.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā But this guyā¦he doesnāt look annoyed by it, rather the way his lips are curved into a smile that seems soft if a smile can be such a thing, suggests that heā¦he might like it.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYeah,ā he whispers, one hand reaching up to brush his curls back from his forehead, showing eyes the colour of melted chocolate glimmering in the dim lighting of your apartment, āIām new.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āSo,ā you say, both eyebrows arching as you peer at him, ābuddies?ā His smile widens, dimples showing in a way that makes your breath hitch, but you ignore it, simply reaching your hand forward for his. Youāre good at ignoring things especially when theyāre related to your feelings.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBuddies,ā he agrees, taking your hand in his, the callouses on his skin rubbing against yours in a way that is strange, but not unpleasant. His grip is firm, his hand is warm and the smile he gives you bright. Heās like sunshine in a person.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWell,ā you tell him, letting go of his hand and walking towards your door, putting it between your body and him, using it as a shield against emotions youāre going to need to tamp down, ignore, shove past and aside. āThanks for your help.ā He nods, stepping out of your apartment and turning, eyes narrowing as you begin to close the door.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter!ā he calls out, the words loud and echoing in the hallway, his face flushing a deep red, face shifting into embarrassment as he continues, his voice barely audible, barely a whisper as he says, āmy nameā¦itāsā¦itās Peter.ā He sounds so nervous as he says it that a small smile blooms across your face as you look at him, at the way heās glancing down and away from you, cheeks flushed bright red.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āMy nameās Y/n,ā you tell him and he looks up, the motion abrupt and rapid, so fast you worry that heās going to get whiplash.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNice name,ā he whispers, his Adamās apple bobbing as he waves, watching as you close the door, the sound of the latch clicking ominous and final. Not really, because no sooner have you closed it than have you wrenched it open again, seeing him still standing there, looking slightly frozen.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYou want to find a place to get hot dogs?ā you ask him and he startles, like you did on the stairs, nodding and you nod once, back at him, ducking back to your kitchen, pulling your wallet from your bag and tucking it into your pocket before slipping out and closing your door, locking it behind. āLetās go, buddy!ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āSooo,ā you say, your legs hooked over the fire escape ledge, your hot dog in one hand, the other pressed against the metal grate beneath you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āSoooĀ what?ā Peter asks, his mouth slightly full, the sounds of the words off and you glance over at him, a smile threatening to form on your face at the way mustard is smeared on his cheek.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āUmā¦you have a little something,ā you say, taking the napkin from your lap and leaning forwards, wiping it away, his eyes locked on you, Adamās apple bobbing as he swallows,Ā hard. āAnyways,ā you continue, looking away from him, back to the New York City skyline, the napkin set to the side, āI was going to ask what you do.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI, um, Iām going to NYU,ā he says and you look back at him, a smile blossoming on your face, the kind of smile you have when youāre genuinely excited, when something has genuinely made you happy. A smile youāve kept smiling at Peter.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āMe too,ā you tell him, your voice light in a way that it rarely is, in a way it hasnāt really since you packed up all your stuff to move alone to the city of your dreams. The city thatās strange and rings with a hollow sort of loneliness, except for right now on a fire escape ledge, the skyline twinkling like stars. āWhat are you studying?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āEngineering,ā he says, his voice quiet, unsteady, just a little unsure, his gaze turned away from you as he sets the wrapper from his hot dog down beside him, brushing his hands together, brushing crumbs off of them.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhatās your specialty?ā you ask him and he glances back at you, surprise glimmering in his warm eyes, eyebrows knitting together, lips quirking up just a bit like heās pleased that youāve surprised him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āEngineering,ā you tell him, your smile growing wider as the surprise shifts to a pleasant kind of shock in his eyes, like he didnāt expect to have something in common with you. āSpecifically,ā you continue, ābiomedical engineering focusing upon neuroengineering.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āA brain girl,ā he says and you nod, the smile pleased as you turn away from him, back to the skyline of the city that never sleeps. The city you used to dream of as a kid. You lean back, your back slumping against the grated brick wall of the apartment building, your wrappers set aside, hands in your hoodie pockets, gaze trained on the blinking, twinkling lights of the city. āIām in biotech,ā he says and you let out a low whistle as he turns back to look at you, his body leaning forwards against the railing. āWhat?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āAnd I thoughtĀ IĀ was a nerd,ā you tell him and he tosses a balled up napkin at you, one which you swat away with a laugh, one light and bright that has him pausing, just looking at you like one looks at an oasis in the desert. āWhat?ā you ask, a familiar heat flooding your face the kind that comes from embarrassment. Or the fear of it. āDo I have something on my face?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNo,ā he whispers, scooting himself back over the grating to slump beside you. āI just havenāt had something like this in a long time.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWell,ā you tell him, letting your head rock to the side, rock to face him, eyes blinking once before focusing on him, tiredness seeping into your bones, to your eyelids, āyou have it now.ā The smile you give him is hesitant, but he returns it, taking your hand in his, palms against one another, his fingers closing around the sides of your hand, a slight, gentle squeeze given.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYeah,ā you agree, your gaze darting away from him, flutters in your stomach that are unfamiliar, but also familiar. āWe do.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Peter knows that he should stay away from you, that he should avoid you if he knows whatās good for him. That all knowing you will cause is danger, put you in harmās way the way it did Ned and MJ, but he doesnāt want to stay away from you. You, the girl who didnāt look at him for a one-night stand, but a friend. Someone to experience New York City with for the first time.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You were lonely, but braver than heās ever been and you were soā¦enthusiasticĀ about the comparing of experiences that how could he ever say no to you. He just couldnāt. Thereās just something about you that drew him in and the late night talks that keep happening, legs dangling over the fire escape, whispers carried to one another on the breeze, watching as New York lives on, gleaming and twinkling, just make him want to stay more.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Like last night, when you fell asleep beside him and he lay you down, your head on his lap, his hand smoothing down your hair over and over while you slept on, safe and content beside him. Heād whispered to you then, even though you couldnāt hear him, that he should stay away, but he just couldnāt seem to close the door on you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYou know,āĀ heād said,Ā āI should stay far away from you and keep you safe butā¦something about you keeps drawing me back. Like I canāt stay away from you, pretty girl.āĀ Thatās what heās called you in his head,Ā pretty girl, because you are. Youāre pretty and youāre nice and youāre smart and you laugh too loud and too long and itās just perfect and he knows in some way that heās falling even when he wishes that he wasnāt.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Because heāll just bring harm to you. Thatās the nature of his life, isnāt it?
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā But canāt he have a friend? Does he have to be alone? he wonders as he swings his legs over the edge of his bed, standing up on slightly shaky legs, tired from the fight yesterday and the classes he rushed to get to.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPETER!ā he hears you call, your voice echoing through the thin door of his apartment, palm flat, slamming against the door and he sighs, an annoyed sounding sigh even when heās not really annoyed, but happy, excited. Excited in the way you make him because youĀ liveĀ and youāre dragging him along with you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhat?ā he rasps as he pulls the door open, the clock reflecting 5:00 AM at him from its perch beside the door. Youāre fully dressed, jeans and boots and an Olivia Rodrigo t-shirt on, a trench coat thrown over, arms crossed.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āItās Saturday,ā you tell him and he closes his eyes, sighing again, this time real as he leans his forehead against the door, tired and sore and so not in the mood for this.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIām aware.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āThen youāreĀ awareĀ of the fact that weāre looking for the best place to get breakfast,ā you say, one eyebrow arched in the way you have when youāre annoyed, your hips canting, weight resting on your left foot, right loose.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āRight,ā he sighs, pushing himself off the door and holding up four fingers to you, closing the door, saying, āfour minutes!ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIāll be waiting!ā Maybe thatās what keeps drawing Peter in, the fact that you wait, that you never push, that you plan. That youāre so different from MJ, the girl he still loves, canāt entirely forget, canāt entirely erase no matter how hard he tries. Most of the time he still remembers that goodbye, holding her tight, but when heās with youā¦he can see that there is a future. One where heās okay.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhy NYU?ā he asks you, his hand wrapped around yours, the two of you walking on a path in Central Park, raincoats on, the sky grey and overcast, clouds hanging low, swollen with impending rain. āI mean,ā he continues when you look back at him, your expression quizzical and so,Ā soĀ pretty that his breath catches in his throat, āwhy not MIT if you had the grades?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI did have the grades,ā you tell him, tipping your head up, eyes closing for a moment as you breathe in the smell of the rain. He knows that you do this often, that you like the stormy weather, has watched you climb out onto the fire escape when it rains to just stand there, arms wide, the rain soaking into your clothes. āI got into MIT, Yale, Stanford, Harvard, Columbia and Cornell, plus of course, NYU. But as a kid,ā you pause, your head tipping back down, gaze falling on the cracked pathway, the lines of breaking. āAs a kid, I dreamed of New York and NYU becauseā¦I donāt knowā¦I just felt that it wasĀ right.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āGotta say,ā Peter says, squeezing your hand, breath hitching as you look over at him, lips curled into a soft smile, the kind you reserve for him, āthat Iām glad you chose NYU.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āMe too,Ā buddy,ā you tell him, knocking your shoulder against his, his skin tingling, feeling alive in a way it hasnāt really. Itās felt like rubber stretched over bone and now it feels like skin, like heāsĀ alive.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā But is it selfish to love you?
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āHey! Puppies!ā you cry, tugging him along behind you, taking off towards the animal shelter set-up, puppies tumbling over one another and as he follows, as he watches you scoop a wriggling rottweiler mix into your arms, as he watches that puppy lick your face, eliciting a giggle, one that rings through the park and his heart, he finds he doesnāt care if itās selfish to love you because heās fallen anyways.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And he can love you from afar, be your friend. It doesnāt change that.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā It wonāt.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā It canāt. Right?
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā The stadium is packed full, your baseball cap pulled low, a newly bought Yankees jersey on, Peter beside you, his body radiating heat as the game goes on. You donāt entirely understand whatās going on having never been a baseball fan before, but itās the Yankees and itās iconically New York so you dragged Peter with you after saving up for the tickets.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās been six months of beingĀ buddiesĀ with Peter and itās a sweet kind of torture because every minute that you spend with him, the more you learn about him, the more you feel for him. You donāt know if itās love, if it can be quantified as such but itāsĀ something. Itās something and you know you should stop hanging out with him, just give your heart a break, but something about him means that you canāt stop.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He just keeps drawing you back in. Youāve gone shopping with him, picking out books for one another based onĀ vibes. Youāve spent hours together poring over engineering books and formulas, doing homework side-by-side and every time, thereās that moment when he looks at you with pupil-blown eyes and you thinkĀ maybe, just maybeĀ but then the moment passes and you curse yourself every time.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You curse the heart that just canāt stop hoping. It hurts to hope yet it doesnāt stop.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āHOLY SHIT!ā Peter yells, standing up and pulling you with him, a baseball flying up at you and you shriek, lifting your hands to bat it away from you, but rather your fist closes on it and youāre left staring at the baseball in your hand. āYOU CAUGHT IT!ā he cries and then his arm is around your shoulder and for a moment you canāt breathe because to breathe is to smell him, his uniquely Peter scent of vanilla and sandalwood and nutmeg.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā The casual touch is the worst part of this torture.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhatā¦what do I do with it?ā you ask him and he looks at you, face incredulous before he curls your fingers tighter over the ball, the fingers that had opened, holding the ball out to him like an offering.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYou keep it,ā he tells you and thereās another moment. Another one where you thinkĀ maybe, just maybe, his gaze dropping to your lips, his lips parting, but then he blinks and turns away, neck muscles rigid and you can feel that deflating, that crushing. That loss of hope.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWill do,ā you whisper, your eyes on him, on the line of his neck, of his jaw. OfĀ him. You really hate hope.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā The street is lit by the streetlights, dark descended while you were still in the stadium watching a game you didnāt really understand, holding a ball you didnāt mean to catch in your hands.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āLetās go here,ā you tell Peter, the two of you looking for a place to eat something sweet, a bakery just off to the side with lights blazing.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYouāve been there?ā you ask him, lips curving up as you look at him, watching as his expression blanches, eyes go wide, calculations occurring in that wonderful brain of his.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYeah,ā he says and then he tugs on your arm, pulling you towards a dimly lit diner, an overhang in red and black obscuring a sign that glimmers, refracting at you. āAnd this place is good.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āAnd how would you know that?ā you ask him, tone leading, high-pitched in the way it is when you know something and youāre trying to pry what you already know from someone.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āUmā¦wellā¦uh,ā he swallows hard, gaze focused solely on the diner as the two of you run across the street, rushing just as headlights come up to the side, the two of you stepping onto the cracked and falling apart sidewalk as the car rushes past, a breeze blowing by you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYouāre from New York, right?ā you ask him and he looks over at you, shock writ upon his features as he pulls the door open, the two of you stepping into the diner, knocking dust and street litter from your boots on the mat.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āHowād you know?ā he asks and you roll your eyes, sighing as the two of you cross to a table, him sliding in on one side of the booth and you frozen for just a minute. A part of you wants to sit beside him, but you know you shouldnāt, but as you go to slide in across from him, he pats the seat beside him and you slide in beside him, your side pressed against his, heart racing, racing, racing.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNo one justĀ findsĀ all of those places on the first try,ā you tell him. āPlusā¦you have this look about you, like the city isnāt a marvel, but rather home. I donāt have that.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āSo, you just knew?ā he asks, his elbow on the table, cheek resting on his palm, attention locked upon you. āYou justĀ knew?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI told you Iām smart,ā you tell him and he smiles at you, your body alight with feelings and sensations and you look away from him, picking up one of the grease-covered plastic menus, the red binding fraying, plastic cracking in a way that tells you this place is good, well-loved.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhat will it take to earn your forgiveness?ā he asks and you glance up at him, eyebrows knitting together, your heart climbing into your throat as you look at him, at the way heās looking at you. Looking at you like you matter.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYou donāt have to earn it, Peter. Iām not mad, just curious. Whyād you lie?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBecause you were soā¦enthusiastic and Iā¦I was enamoured by it and didnāt really want anyone else to be your buddy.ā You swallow hard, your throat thick, tears stinging your eyes because of what can never be.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āOh,ā you whisper and he takes your hand in his, the one beside him, interlacing your fingers with his, resting the joined hands on his thigh.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āDo you want to go out with me?ā he asks you, stare intense and you can feel your skin heating up, flushing, heart racing and you swallow hard again, mouth just a little bit dry.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āArenāt we kind of already?ā you ask him and you like how he ponders what youāve said, his stare changing, shifting as he considers.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI guess so,ā he says. āI mean, we spend all our time together. We might as well just make it official.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āOfficial?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWill you be my girlfriend?ā he asks, his cheeks a bright red and you nod, the gesture fast and excited and then heās letting go of your hand, shifting, hands coming to rest on your cheeks, pulling you to him and pressing a soft and lingering kiss against your lips.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās a kiss that tastes of first chances, of hope and promise.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās a kiss for the ages.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI donāt want anything to really change between us, Peter,ā you whisper one night, your body curled into him on the fire escape, the two of you watching the skyline of New York, entranced by it.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āThen it wonāt,ā he whispers and you lift your head from his chest to look at him, at the way his face is relaxed, his body safe and warm and not tense like it sometimes is.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPromise?ā you ask and he nods, leaning forwards, his lips pressing against yours, open-mouthed and hot, tongue sliding in like a promise, his grip tightening on you like he never wants to let you go. Never wants to lose you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPromise,ā he vows, breaking away from the kiss, his forehead pressing against yours, his eyes closing like youāre his safe space.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You think you just might be.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āJesus!ā you cry out, your back arching off the bed as Peter thrusts in for the first time, sliding in with ease, but the stretch still burns a little bit no matter how long he spent with his face buried between your legs, wanting to make this first time with him the best. Itās a good kind of burn though, a good kind of pain.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āām sorry,ā he breathes out, hips rolling slow and steady, the rickety bed still creaking beneath him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āDonāt be sorry,ā you whisper, your nails digging into his back. āJust go harder.ā He looks at you, concern etched upon his face before he nods and itās like heās had restraint and then just lets go, driving in and out of you with force you didnāt really know he had.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās hard and fast and relentless, stimulating every part of you as he drives in and out, your body moving with the force, his lips hot on your neck and chest as he sucks hickeys into your skin, marking you, the bed creaking and creaking and creaking.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Honestly, the warning signs were all there, but you were too fucked out to notice and Peter was too obsessed with the feel of your walls clinging to him, to the taste of you on his tongue and the way you cry out his name, but the bed creaks one more time as Peter thrusts in and then it feels like the ground has given way, the bed breaking, landing on the floor with force.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āShit,ā Peter whispers, pausing in his rhythm, hands running over your body, not to turn you on, not to make love to you, but to check for injury. āYou okay?ā he asks and maybe itās the way he asks, but you canāt help but let out a small giggle, one that grows as he looks at you with such horror on his pretty face. āWhy are you laughing?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWe broke the bed,ā you tell him, your voice high, a giggle itself.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āAnd thatās funny? Because Iām still inside of you and you laughing is not doing much for my confidence,ā he tells you and youāre still giggling as you lift one hand to his cheek, his head moving into your hand, pressing in.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI just think itās funny that we broke the bed, Peter. We were already going to get noise complaints,ā you tell him and his expression darkens, but not in an angry way, rather a horny way.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWeāre gonna earn those noise complaints,ā he tells you and thatās all the warning you get before heās thrusting back into you without abandon, your back arching up and into him again, the giggles turning to cries of his name.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās later, after, the two of you curled into each other on his broken bed when he rests his hand upon your cheek that he whispers, āI love you.ā Itās like the world has stopped, your heart in your throat, tears stinging your eyes, but the good kind of tears.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI love you too,ā you whisper and he pulls you even closer against him like heās trying to fuse the two of you together, just burrow into you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And itās the best sleep youāve had in ages. The first time youāve ever felt safe.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Peterās tired as he swings into his apartment, ready to just peel his suit off and fall into his bed, the attic apartment better for his arrivals, better because it goes unnoticed, itās not right next to your apartment. He canāt drag you into this if you donāt know.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He lands in his bedroom, hands drifting to his mask, pulling it off and preparing to toss it onto his bed when he shrieks, a figure sitting on the bed, arms crossed.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWho the fuck are you?!ā he yells, shooting a web at the figure only to hear your muffled groan of distaste. āPretty girl?! Is that you?!ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYeah, itās me,ā you tell him, voice flat with distaste, your figure pushing off the bed, rising and walking towards him, expression irritated, arms stuck to your torso by webs.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhat are you doing here?ā he asks, his voice gentle as he walks to you, pulling the webs from off your body, tossing them aside, his hands, still gloved in his costume, resting on your upper arms, grip warm and your expression softens.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI figured out that you were SpidermanĀ weeksĀ ago and Iāve beenĀ waitingĀ for you to tell me, but you havenāt and I was tired of waiting so Iā¦you know, broke in.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYou broke into my apartment?ā he asks and you nod, your hand coming to rest on his cheek where a bruise is forming from where the bad guy hit him. He hisses as you touch it, your touch achingly gentle but the skin so sensitive.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI wanted answers,ā you tell him and he walks the two of you backwards towards his bed, pulling you onto his lap, your body curling into him, fitting to him in a way that makes his heart ache in good ways and bad, guilt seeping in.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās a guilt that made him write a letter weeks ago to MJ, one to never be sent. He feels this deep guilt because he worries that he moved on too soon. But when heās with you like this, feeling alive, feeling loved when to the rest of the world heās naught but a ghost, he doesnāt feel guilty at all. He feels like heās right where he belongs.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āAre you mad?ā he whispers and you look at him, shock and hurt on your face as you press a soft, gentle, tender kiss against his lips, the taste of your cherry lip gloss slipping into his mouth.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNever,ā you whisper and he relaxes, your hand tracing shapes on his still suit covered chest. āItās justā¦can you tell me everything about Spiderman orā¦ā you trail off, your gaze falling away from him, brow furrowing and he lets go of your thigh to reach up, pulling your face to him, making you look at him, his lips pressing against yours in a harder kiss, one that says forever. That says everything he needs it to say.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI donāt want to have secrets from you,ā he whispers and then he tells you everything. He tells you about his parents, the spider bite, the first villain, the meeting of MJ and the Europe debacle; Aunt Mayās death, the other Spidermen, the erasure of himself from everyoneās memory.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He doesnāt know what he expected when he finished, but it wasnāt this, the way you hold his cheek so tenderly, so preciously, like heās everything, your eyes warms and glimmering, full of love.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā It wasnāt you whispering, āI know you, Peter. Youāre not a ghost. Not to me. I didnāt know you before but I know you now. I donāt think thatās nothing.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āItās not,ā he whispers, pressing his forehead against yours. āItās everything because youāre right. Iām a ghost to everyone, but you and I love you. More than that, Iām in love with you.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āMe too, Peter. Iām in love with you too,ā you whisper and thatās how the two of you fall asleep, curled into one another, his suit still on.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And when he wakes in the morning, he doesnāt move, doesnāt shift, just pulls you closer. You, the only person in the world who knows him. All of him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He wouldnāt trade that for the world.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter!ā you squeal as he swings into his apartment, scooping you up and running to the bathroom. āPut me down! You need to shower!ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI know,ā he says, closing the door behind, peeling his suit off, standing there in nothing but his boxers before you, a tent noticeable. āYou donāt expect me to do this alone, do you?ā You laugh as he strips entirely naked and pulls your clothes off, guiding you into the shower and under the spray.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās not rough sex or fevered sex. Itās slow and gentle and full of kisses, lips gliding along skin, tongues against tongues. Him tracing the lines of your body with his mouth, whisperingĀ I love youĀ against your body with every kiss.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās hot and sweet and perfect. Just like him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You didnāt go looking for the letter, you went looking for your notebook that you left at Peterās place two days ago, but you found the letter anyways. The letter written for the girl who forgot him, the girl he apparently never got over.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And sometimes, Spider-Man has to do the hard thing. Even if it breaks Peter Parker's heart. Maybe I'll never read this to you. Maybe I'm just writing this for me. Maybe that's my responsibility, to live alone with the truth. But the truth is I love you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And I hope that deep down, something inside you remembers you love me too.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You didnāt go looking for the letter, but you found it anyways when it fluttered out of the pages of his favourite book. Almost four years of being with him, of knowing him, every piece of him and itās not enough.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Itās not enough because someone else holds his heart and you are just theĀ other woman. You are the one warming his bed until some miracle occurs and she remembers and they can liveĀ happily ever afterĀ together. And youāll be nothing but a footnote in his story.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā An adventure without her.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā The truth is I love you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā How many times has he said that to you, you wonder, your tears soaking into your pillow, body shaking with your sobs, blankets pulled up to your chin.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Logically, you know it could be old. That it doesnāt matter, that things changed, but youā¦donāt believe that. You have spent nearly four years loving him and he hasnāt loved you. Maybe he doesnāt even now.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Maybe heās never loved you. How do you know? The problem is you donāt.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā All you know is that your skin is seared with tears, throat thick, heart racing, chest constricting, lungs burning as you cry. As you cry everything out, sobs hurting your body, destroying you because you know that even after that, you will not leave him. Because you love him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Because how can you leave him when you donāt know the truth of the letter? Maybe itās old. Maybe he does love you.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And life is good, isnāt it?
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You just need to cry right now. Thatās all.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter?ā you call out, pushing his door open, stepping into his apartment in the attic, websĀ everywhere. Youāve been avoiding him for a week, the hurt of the letter still too fresh. Itās why youāre here now, you want to talk to him about it, get the truth behind it, but the apartmentā¦it looks destroyed.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Furniture knocked over, webs on every surface, over all the walls. Nail marks on the walls, deep gouges.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter?!ā you call out, your voice urgent, worried, your heart beating a frantic rhythm as you step deeper into the apartment, hearing a strange sound from his room. āPETER!ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āGo away!ā you hear him yell, his voice hoarse, halfway between his voice and a deeper sound, a growl. āJust go away!ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNo,ā you call out, heart beating both out of fear and anger because you are here because you needĀ answersĀ and youāreĀ notĀ just going to be turned away. āNo, come out here!ā You hear him stand, shuffle out towards you and your breath hitches when you see him, eyesĀ black, just black. āPeter? Whatās wrong?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIām notā¦me,ā he rasps, the black leaching away as he looks at you, body sweating, shaking, stumbling towards you. āIām worried Iāllā¦hurt you.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYou wonāt,ā you whisper and then heās there, pulling you against him, his body shaking as he holds you, his nose buried into the crook of your neck, breathing you in.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āItās likeā¦the world is darkā¦ā he whispers. āLike I knowā¦nothing. Nothing but you. Always you.ā And then heās pulling you down onto the floor, his body holding yours, tight, tight, tight like he canāt let you go. Like if he lets you go, heāll lose you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Like youāll leave him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And if he knows nothing but youā¦doesnāt that mean he loves you?
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter,ā you whisper, āis this because Iāve been avoiding you?ā His grip tightens, a growl sounding deep in his throat.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āMine,ā he whispers and you swallow hard, guilt leaching into your bones as you shift, your hands brushing his hair back from his face, the black in his eyes leaching back to the warm, soft brown. āI thinkā¦maybeā¦it was a trigger. For myā¦change.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter,ā you whisper and he looks at you, warm brown eyes filled with tears. āIām not leaving you. Iām not. I was dealing with some stuff and didnāt know what to do, but Iām not leaving you. I love you.ā And thatās your truthāyou love him. Deeply, like itās a piece of you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āDonāt leave,ā he whispers and you press your forehead against his, hands still smoothing his hair back, his body shuddering beneath you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNever,ā you whisper and thatās how you stay, held tight by him all night. Because he needs you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And you need him too.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhat if weā¦inhibit whatever is changing you?ā you ask him the next morning, seated on the only intact chair in his apartment, pencil moving on the scrap piece of paper, formulas spilling out, a design sketching across the paper. āLikeā¦Professor Banner did one. If we could inhibit this change in you, chemical or biological and prevent it from controlling youā¦that would be good right?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He turns from where heās been struggling to make coffee around all the webs and destruction. āGod, I love you,ā he says and you roll your eyes, a pleased smile growing on your lips nonetheless.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWell come on, biotech engineer! Canāt do this without you!ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Peter knows nothing when the arachnid comes over him, takes over. Itās like the world is dark and everything is strange and foreign and so much. Too loud, too strong, too bright. Itās like heās possessed, the real him shoved down, but one thing he does know.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You, always you. Itās like heās engineered to know you, designed to love you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He always knows you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā The arachnid in him always whispersĀ mineĀ and when Peter wakes upā¦he canāt argue with it. Because heās never loved anyone like heās loved you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Peter doesnāt know how Jean Grey got into his apartment, but she did. She found the letter he wrote three years ago to MJ, back when he was feeling guilty, back before heād spilled everything to you. Back before you became hisĀ everything.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā But Jean Grey found the letter to MJ and once again heās put her in danger. Because he loved her once, because he knew her. Because he misses her, not as a girlfriend, but a friend. The person he used to know. And he feels soĀ guiltyĀ over putting her in danger again.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Which is why heās here, at MJās apartment, bursting in only to see you there too, sitting and talking with her, that soft smile on your face, the one he fell in love with all those years ago.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBabe?ā he calls out and you turn, a question in your eyes.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhyād you ask me here?ā you ask him and he can feel the ground shift underneath his feet as he looks at MJ, a smile on her face that he doesnāt know. One thatās wholly not her.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYouāre in MJ arenāt you, Jean?ā he asks and the grin only widens as she nods, stepping around the kitchen counter, a knife in her hand. āCome on! Stab me, I can take it.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āItās not for you, Peter,ā Jean says, but itās MJās voice and it hurts, hearing her voice say his name. āItās for your girlfriend.ā He barely has time to breathe, to speak before heās watching MJ (Jean) plunge the knife into your stomach, your body bending into the gesture, folding in, a silent scream leaving your lips.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNO!ā he yells and he can feel the arachnid claw up into him, the inhibitor not yet finished as he crosses the room to you, your body falling into his arms.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter, Peter.Ā Peter,ā Jean says, her words in a parody of MJās voice, dark and cruel and unrelenting, teasing and taunting.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWHAT?!ā he roars, turning, his arms still holding you, tears slipping down his cheeks.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIām giving you a choice,ā she says and he realizes just how close MJ stands to the open window, the one that if she fell out of would kill her. āYou choose one of them to save. Thereās a right choice and a wrong choice, Peter. The right choice saves them both, the wrong choice has one die. Whoās it gonna be, Peter?ā He watches as she climbs onto the window ledge, turning, preparing to jump, that cruel smile on her face.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter,ā you whisper, your hand reaching for him, your blood soaking your shirt, soaking the floor and he feels his body hitch, fold in on itself because he wants to stay with you, call the ambulance and save you, but he knows that MJ is the right choice. Because he failed her once and he canāt fail her again.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIām sorry,ā he whispers and he lays you down on the floor, gentle and takes off, jumping out the window, arms wrapped around MJ, webs shooting up and out, carrying her away, carrying her to safety in Castleās hideout.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWrong choice, Peter,ā Jean whispers and then sheās gone and in her place is MJ, scared and terrified MJ who he explains some things to and she relaxes, going with him. He drops her off and then heās rushing back, his heart feeling like itās breaking as he races against time back to MJās apartment, hurrying and breaking, bursting back into the window, your body unconscious, the blade removed, a giant pool of blood beneath you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNO!ā he cries, falling to his knees beside you, shooting webs into your stomach, using them to hold you together, the sound of the ambulance roaring, the webs soaking with blood and he holds you against him, crying, your pulse so weak. āNO! STAY! I LOVE YOU!āĀ
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā And he stays with you until the EMTs take you away and then he leaves the apartment, needing justice. Needing to finish this.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā For you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhyād you do that to me, Jean?ā you ask, your body lying flat in the meadow. A memory of yours that youāre in, that sheās in too.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āTo show Peter the truth,ā she says and you sit up, turning to look at her, a redheaded girl no older than you are, her face worried and tear-stained. āThat sometimes you make the wrong choice and you have to live with that. With what it does.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āSo, you killed me for that?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNo,ā she says, sinking down beside you in the swaying grass. āNo one was ever going to die. I called the ambulance as soon as he made his choice. I just need him to understand.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhy Jean?ā She looks at you, utterly broken.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBecause I have answers that I need and I keep making wrong choices. And I have no one.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āNot true,ā you tell her and she looks at you, brows knitting as you reach for her hand, taking it in yours. āYou have me.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBut you were never going to let me die,ā you tell her and watch as a single tear slips down her cheek. āYou know, thereās this story I read once about sisters forged in blood. And I donāt know your story, Jean. But I can be that if you need it.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhy?ā she asks you, her voice not breaking so much as already broken.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBecause everyone needs someone. And youāre not evil, Jean. Youāre justā¦you need someone and that can be me.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIād like that,ā she says and the two of you lay back into the meadow, the ring of ambulance sirens just cutting through along with the echo of someone yellingĀ stay. āIāll see you later.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYeah,ā you tell her. āLater.ā And she disappears and youāre left with the knowledge that Peter didnāt choose you ringing in your heart, tears slipping down your cheeks until the light flares bright and pain flares stronger and the meadow winks out and the hospital lights wink in.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āSheās back!ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā But back to what, you wonder. Whatās there for you now in a city where youāve only really found pain?
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā When you got discharged from the hospital, the first thing you did was pack up all your stuff, the acceptance to Oxford for your Ph.D finally chosen. Two weeks before you fly out. Two weeks before you leave New York behind for good.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You took your stuff to your best friend, Gwenās house where youāve been ever since, camping on her couch, alternating between crying your eyes out and going out only when you know that Peter will be busy with work. The times where youāll never cross paths.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He didnāt choose you. He chose MJ. He had the chance to save you both and he saved her because he didnāt see the fact that he could have caught her with a web while staunching the flow of blood from your wound. Choosing you was the right choice but he didnāt think at all. He just saidĀ sorryĀ and took her to safety.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He left you to die.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He left you to die like you were nothing.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You canāt stay around him because when you look at him, how will you ever see anything but the man who left you to bleed out? How can you forgive him?
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You canāt.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You just canāt.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā So, youāll bide your time before you fly out, before you leave New York, leave the fucking country behind, finding safety at Oxford, at the hallowed halls youāve always wanted to be at.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Youāll leave Peter behind and move on with your life.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Because you deserve that.
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Because he didnāt choose you. HeāllĀ neverĀ choose you. You were just the Other Woman.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Peter didnāt want to meet with Ned, but heās spent weeks moping over you, over the fact that everywhere he looks youāre not there. The arachnid is not happy, but it canāt do anything, not now that Peter can control it. Not now that he knows that itās him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He went because he just wanted toĀ knowĀ if he could remember him and he wasnāt expecting that spark, the handshake or the way Ned cried after he saidĀ Peter. He wasnāt expecting him to remember.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āYou really love her?ā Ned asks now, the two of them in his attic apartment, piecing Legos together to form the Millenium Falcon.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI really do,ā he answers, pressing a block down and Ned sighs, leaning back in his chair and shaking his head at him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āThenĀ dude! You have to get her back.ā Peter looks at Ned, red just tinging his vision, the urge to smash the work of several weeks still there, the darker side always going to be there.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āHow, Ned? I chose MJ and she thinks I left her to die! I doubt sheāll believe anything I have to say.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIf you really love her,ā Ned says, leaning forwards in his chair, arms resting on his knees, hands folded under his chin, āthenĀ showĀ her. Put everything on the line for her and tell her everything. Even if it means leaving it all behind.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBut what if she still says no?ā Peter whispers.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBut what if she says yes, man?ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā The airport is far too loud for this early in the morning and youāre still sad, that particular sadness of leaving your life behind swirling in your gut, the sight of Gwenās teary face as she waved goodbye still eating at you now while you sit, waiting for the time to board. Waiting for the time to leave it all behind.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā At least that was until you heard your name being called in a voice you never wanted to hear again. You turn in your chair, taking in the sight of Peter, his curls brushed out of his face, hooded jacket on, dark blue jeans and the Rolling Stones shirt you bought him one Christmas on his frame.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā He looks good. And that hurts. You turn back around, ignoring him, hoping he doesnāt come closer, but of course you arenāt that lucky, his footsteps, his unique rhythm echoing behind you as he steps around to sit down beside you, his hands folded in his lap, attention focused on the large windows exposing the planes.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhen Harry Met Sally,ā he says and you glance at him, surprise etching on your face, throat thickening and lungs burning as you look at him.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhat?ā you ask, your voice thick in that way a voice is when youāre holding back tears, that image of his masked face whisperingĀ sorryĀ still too strong.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āHardy-Weinberg equilibrium, blue, popcorn and milk duds. You hate coding but you love calculating. You love watching sunrises but hate watching sunsets. You like the moon more than the sun but the sun more than the stars. You hate sleeping with the windows open. You love sleeping with your arms out of the covers. You love when we cuddle. You love coffee, so much so that if we cut you open, you always say that youād bleed caffeine.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter,ā you whisper and he looks over at you, his face creased with pain, tears slipping down his cheeks over and over again, his face carved with the rivulets of grief. āPeter, you didnāt choose me. You left me to die. How canā¦How can I-I forgive you?ā Tears are slipping down your cheeks now and he sighs, reaching for your hand, fingers interlacing through yours.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI chose wrong,ā he whispers. āI know that now. I could have saved you both, but all I thought in that moment was that I had already failed MJ and that I didnāt want her to die because I felt guilty. But I wentĀ right backĀ for you. I must have broken a thousand speed records to get back to you.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI held you as you bled. It were my webs that saved you, staunching the blood flow. I held you until the EMTs arrived. I yelled and begged and pleaded for you to stay, but you were unconscious, you didnāt hear me. But I was there.ā He looks at you with such pain that you reach forwards, hands cupping his cheeks, thumbs wiping away his tears.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You look at him and in his eyes, you see the truth there. You know heās not lying. You know he loves you. That he would do anything for you. That he loves you. That it wasnāt fake.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā You werenāt theĀ other womanĀ after all.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āPeter,ā you whisper, your voice still hitching with the tears, āI forgive youā¦but I canāt stay here. I canāt stay in New York.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI know,ā he whispers and then a figure steps up beside him, two carry-on bags on his shoulders.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIām Ned,ā he says and you can feel a bit of shock in your system, this man, Peterās best friend. The one who forgot him. āAnd yeah, I remember.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIām coming with you,ā Peter says.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āWhile, actually,ā Ned says. āWeāre coming with you because heās following you and Iām following him because Iāve gone four years without my best friend and not any more. Also, Iām mission control so⦠you know. He needs me.ā He sits down beside Peter and Peter elbows him, a choked giggle escaping from your throat as you wave at Ned. Peter whispers, āShut upā at Ned and it only makes you laugh harder.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āBut what about Spiderman?ā you whisper and he looks at you with such love as he pulls you against him that it feels for a moment like youāre complete.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āIām always gonna be him,ā he says. āItās not the city that matters. Itās you. I can be Spiderman anywhere so long as my home is there. As long asĀ youāreĀ there, because, pretty girl. Youāre all that matters to me. Where you go, I go.ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI hope you like rain,ā you whisper and he pulls back, pressing his forehead against yours.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā āI love it,ā he whispers and then heās kissing you, hard and deep and fast and you were wrong before. Your first kiss wasnāt a kiss for the ages.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā This is.Ā
Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Ā Because this is the moment that you became real.Ā
summary: after being assigned to take down a crime syndicate, peter and frank ask for help from someone peter used to know very well
tags: peter parker, stark!reader peter parker x stark!reader, post brand new day, flashbacks, thunderbolts characters mentioned, reader doesn't remember peter, y/n used, tony stark in flashback!!, reader is 21
āAre you sure about this?ā Peter asked as they approached the old tobacco store turned into a flower shop. āIāve been here before and this doesnāt really seem like the place to find help for our problem.ā
New York City was under attack from an undisclosed terrorist group. Spider-Man was assigned with the task to discover who's running the show. Jean Grey was MIA for the time being so asking Frank for help was the only real chance that they had. When Peter arrived at the house boat and explained what was going on, Frank said he knew just the person to talk to.
āYou been here before?ā Frank asked. āWhyās that?ā
āI- uh-, I know the owner,ā Peter stuttered, looking towards the ground.
āYou blushing, kid?ā Frank smiled as he opened the door. āI really hope we aināt talking about the same gal.ā
The bell on the front door chimed and Peter took in the sight before them. He had been here many times before, mostly to get flowers for Mayās grave but also to see the girl who owned the store. In another lifetime, you would know his name when he walked in through that door. In another lifetime, Dr. Strange wouldāve never casted that spell.
āHi, welcome to- Frank! You asshole!ā You shout as they walk into the shop, disgust filling your face. āYou got some nerve walking in here, acting like aināt nothing wrong.ā
Peter could almost hear his heart shatter as you spoke. For four years he has been waiting for you to say something other than ācash or card,ā something other than āI hope your girlfriend likes the flowers.ā And now, your words werenāt even for him.
āWho the hell is this kid?ā You look over at Peter, sympathy replacing a little bit of the disgust. āHey bud, you know who this guy is right? You donāt want to be hanging around something like that.ā
Frank laughed, āSee, sweetheart, this is why you have no friends. Youāre lucky I like you because otherwise, youād have no one to talk to.ā
āThatās not true. The New Avengers happen to like me very muchā¦they just donāt trust me.ā
āWhy not?ā Peter asked.
āToo self destructive, er- I was,ā You muttered, going back to assembling bouquets as you were before they entered. āAfter my dad died, I had a little bit of a rough patchā¦
āNo, Yelena, please,ā You cried, trying to grab the former assassinās arm. āDonāt do this. Give it back.ā
āIām sorry, little one, but we canāt help you when you are like this,ā Yelena frowned, dumping the cheap liquor down the sink.Ā
āI hate to say it,ā John Walker chimed in. āBut Yelena is right. This isnāt a way to live, Y/N. Youāre 19, how did you get that crap anyways? Your father wouldnāt want his daughter to be a depressed drunk.ā
You scoffed, turning towards Walker as tears filled your eyes, āFirst off, how dare you?! You have never even met my father! In fact, heād probably be proud that I was following in his footsteps.ā
āY/N,ā Bucky sighed, pinching the bridge between his nose. āYou are creating weapons of mass destruction and distributing them out like their pieces of candy. Do you even know who you are selling those bombs to or what they are going to use them for?ā
āA jobās a job, Barnes. I thought you of all people would understand that,ā you glared at the man with the silver arm.
He shook his head, āNot for you, Y/N. You are better than that and you know it. Do you know how many people would be upset to see you living like this? A shell of the young girl they knew that used to run around the tower, begging to be brought on missions so she can make a difference.ā
āStop talking,ā you covered your ears, closing your eyes.
āNo, you are going to listen,ā Bucky put his hands on your arms, pulling your hands away from your ears.. I understand that you are grieving your father and everyone else that we lost, hell, we all are! But you donāt see all of us moping around all the time!ā
Tears fell freely down your cheeks as you hiccuped, āI- Iām sorry. I just donāt know what to do with myself. All I know is how to build and hurt.ā
Yelena placed a hand on your shoulder, āWhat you need to do is focus on little potato stuff. Like that Spider-Man-ā
Yelena kept talking but you didn't hear any of it. A sharp ringing noise took over your hearing and pain was shooting throughout your body. You stumbled backwards, accidentally bumping into the counter behind you. Flashes of a boy with a soft smile, brown hair, and a red suit came across your vision. You groaned in pain as you brought both hands up to rub your forehead, trying to dissipate the ache.
āKid?ā Walker came over and softly shook your shoulders. āAre you there?ā
āI- grrr,ā You cried out, the pain throughout your body increasing, like it was looking for a source that wasnāt there. The name Spider-Man was ringing through your head along with memories of the Statue of Liberty and Doctor Strange. āI need to go.ā
āWhat? You can leave like this.ā Bucky said.
āYou killed my grandparents,ā You pushed past him. āYou donāt get to tell me what to do.ā
Bucky was stunned and didnāt respond as you walked out the door.
āAnd,ā You turned back, opening one eye slightly to see Yelena and Walker. āStay out of my flower business. I donāt need any of your help. Iām a Stark for goodness sake. Tell Bob Iāll miss him.ā
With that, you slammed the door and walked back to your lab that was hidden in the back of your shop.
ā¦Thatās how Frank and I met. But, Iām better now.ā
How could he not have noticed? In the past years that heās been coming in, Peter had noticed those heavy eyebags that followed you around but he just had assumed those came with being a Stark.
āBut, Iām still having these⦠headaches or visions sometimes. I donāt know what to call them,ā You sighed, picking up a stem of roses. āBecause of that, I canāt really be reliable yet, not in the way they need.ā
āVisions of what?ā Peter raised an eyebrow.
āOf none of your business,ā you scoffed, turning back to Frank. āWhy does he ask so many questions?ā
Frank smirked, āI wonder the same thing.ā
āLook if youāre here to buyā¦ā Your voice trailed off as you looked around for anyone that could be listening. āYou know I donāt do that shit anymore, Frank. Yelena and Bucky told me that if I can stay out of trouble for a little while-ā
āThatās not why Iām here,ā Frank rolled his eyes. āI need- well, really, this kid needs your help.ā
Peter could just feel the questions racking up in his head. What were you selling that Frank needed? What visions were you having? Do you remember him?
You let a small smile slip, shocked mostly from what they're asking of you, āReally? My help?ā
Frank nodded then turned to the boy who also nodded very earnestly, āPlease, the whole city is counting on me to solve this problem and I canāt do it without your help.ā
āWhy donāt you ask Spider-Man? Didnāt he just save us all from that mutant girl?ā You asked, putting out some more flowers. As you did so, you accidentally knocked over the glass vase next to you. Peter sensed it was going to happen and used his organic webs to catch it before it could spill water or shatter on the floor.
You looked at the vase, now covered in webs, then slowly back to Peter.
āI, actually, am Spider-Man,ā he awkwardly rubbed the back of his neck.Ā
You could feel your body twitch when he said that but you played it off with a smile,Ā āWell, of course you are. I already knew that.ā
āW-what?ā The boy stuttered. āHow could you have known that?ā
āIām a Stark, I know everything,ā You winked at him, tossing your hair behind your shoulder.
āSheās bluffing,ā a man walking into the store said. He had a mop of dark hair on his head, covered by a navy cap. The man sported a heavy leather jacket. Curiously, one of his hands was completely silver. Peter recognized him from the fight against Thanos.
āShut up, Barnes,ā You rolled your eyes before turning back to Parker. āSo, organic webs, huh? Thatās disgusting.ā
Peter laughed, a little harder than he shouldāve, thinking about the first time that he heard you say that.
āSo,ā you spun around in the lab chair, taking to break the awkward tension that had overtaken the room. āPeter, how do your webs work?ā
This Peter, the oldest of the three of them, smiled, āWell, mineās organic so it comes out of me.ā
ā...like out of your wrist, right there?ā You asked, observing the manās arm.
āMhm,ā He nodded. āIt shoots out from right here and I can do basically all the same stuff as your Peter.ā
āOrganix websā¦ā You muttered again. āThatās disgusting.ā
āTo some people,ā the oldest Peter smiled again.
āExcuse me, one moment," You said to Frank, who muttered āwhat the hellā under his breath. āBucky, what are you doing here? Arenāt you supposed to be helping Yelena and Alexei?ā
āYeah, well, I needed a break,ā He gave you a look like that shouldāve been obvious.
āAnd so you chose to come here?ā You laughed as the man shrugged. āFine, but youāre not just hanging around. Will you go to the back and start picking off some thorns?ā
āSure thing, kid.ā Bucky nodded as he slipped behind the counter and went into the back.
Frank smirked, āYou got the Winter Soldier doing your dirty work?ā
āYeah, he owes me,ā You sighed before looking over at Peter again. āI donāt think Iāve introduced myself properly yet. Iām Y/N Stark,ā You put out your hand for him to shake.
Peter froze. He did know you, very well. He knew your favorite movie, how you liked your coffee, how beautiful you looked when you woke up in the morning.Ā
āIām Peter Parker,ā He put his hand out as well, hesitant to shake yours.
Once your two hands met, you seemed to be pulled back into a memory:
There were two soft knocks on your door, a sign that your dad was about to enter.
āHey, bug,ā Tony smiled, seeing you over at your desk, working on your homework. āCan I talk to you really quick? I have someone I want you to meet.ā
You took out one of your earbuds and closed your textbook, āSure, dad, but make it quick. I have a major project due to- woah.ā
A chestnut haired boy walked in, looking roughly the same age as you. He had soft eyes and creamy skin, with a smile that could light up a whole room. He wouldāve been the most beautiful thing you have ever seen if it werenāt for the fact that he looked like he was going to vomit.
āParker, this is my daughter, Y/N,ā your dad nodded to you. āY/N, this is Peter Parker. He is my new intern in the lab.ā
āHi,ā you stood up, walking over to the two men. āItās nice to meet you, Peter. I hope my dad isnāt giving you too much trouble.ā
āTrouble? What trouble? I, heās been very nice. Iām Peter,ā the boy tried to smile, putting out his hand.
You laughed, shaking it, āWell, of course you are. I already knew that.ā
āWhat? How could you have known that?ā
āIām a Stark, I know everything.ā You smiled. āBesides, my dad just said it, remember?ā
āWhat? Oh, yeah, sorry. Iām just really nervous,ā Peter wiped a sweat bead from his forehead.
āAnyways,ā Tony cleared his throat. āI need someone to give Peter a tour of the tower but I have a meeting that I have to get to. Think you could help me out here, bug?ā
āOf course, letās go, Peter.ā You grabbed the boyās hand and led him out the door.
You groaned, stumbling backwards as a tear fell down your cheek, āWhat the fuck was that?ā
Peter looked terrified and Frank had a confused look on his face, āYou good, kid?ā
āI- ugh,ā You groaned again, grabbing the counter to support yourself. Your head was pounding, like your brain was trying to rip itself apart. āGet Bucky. Quick.ā
āWinter Soldier!" Frank yelled. āGet your ass out here!ā
Bucky emerged from the back, āWha- oh!ā He was instantly at your side, easing you to the ground. āEasy there, Y/N. Itās going to be all right.ā
āWhatās happening?ā Panic filled Peter as he watched you squirm in pain.
āSheās alright,ā Bucky affirmed. āShe gets these visions, or spasms, from time to time. Nothing to worry about. Itāll go away in a minute.ā
āWhat causes them?ā Frank asked.
āWeāre not sure,ā Bucky sighed. āIt started a little more than four years ago. About a year after her dad died, when she was 17. It is caused by her hearing certain words but we still don't know what brings it on or what the source is.ā
You whined, opening your eyes.
āYou okay, Y/N?ā Bucky asked, helping you back to your feet.
āYeah, could you just get me some water?ā
āSure thing,ā he said as he disappeared into the back again.
āIām sorry,ā You muttered to Peter. āI donāt know what brought that on.ā
āItās not your fault,ā he gave you a comforting smile.
āYeah, it is. You guys came to me for help and I still donāt know what the problem is.ā
Peter took a deep breath, āThere is a crime syndicate attempting to bomb New York to the ground and I was in charge of discovering who they are, who their leader is, and what they want. They are utilizing this super high tech bomb that, honestly, has Stark written all over it.ā
You look at Frank, āYou think I sold those guys weapons?ā
Frank nodded.
You sighed, meeting Peterās eyes, āLook, if it is true, that I sold them the bombs they are using, theyāre still gonna be hard to track down. I havenāt sold anything other than flowers in well over a year so any information that I have on them, if any at all, will be outdated.ā
āPlease, Y/N,ā Peter pleaded. āAnything will help.
āThis seems like some big potato stuff and Iām not allowed-ā You slowly turned towards Bucky, who was standing behind you with a small smile on his face and a water in hand.
āI think this would be good for you,ā Bucky said. āItād be a good way to get back up on your superhero feet and show Yelena and the others how valuable you could be to the New Avengers.ā
āOkay,ā you agreed. āLetās see what I can do.ā
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary-Your next-door neighbor is quiet, sweet, and struggling with something you're unfortunately familiar with, so you help him. You're too soft-hearted to watch him suffer, but it's just help, nothing more. You gave up letting people in years ago. Oh yeah, you forgot to mention he's New York's most infamous hero, Spider-Man.
WC-3.6K
CW-talks of loneliness, migraines, Peter in pain, sharing meds (DO NOT DO THIS) this fic is not proofread and was written while I was sick in the hospital, maybe not my best work.
A/N - this is a reupload lol, not sure if I'm gonna make a part two depends a little bit on how this one is received so lmk if you do want a part two.
āā .ā¦
You've lived across from him basically since the moment he moved out 4 years ago. You were nice and polite, gave him a smile and a wave when you saw him, hung lights during Christmas, and dressed up on Halloween; nothing about you struck him as anything other than a sweet college girl living in New York on her own. But he knew next to nothing about you. You are one of those people who come off as sweet and genuine, so nobody ever questions how much or how little you tell them until the necessary moment. His necessary moment comes in the form of a headache, more accurately described as a migraine. He had come up the stairs, holding his head, groaning in pain, eyes shut tight, body swaying just as you were unlocking your apartment door. You recognize this collection of symptoms almost immediately. You hesitate a moment before sighing and pulling your physician-prescribed meds from your purse, not quite handing them over yet. First, you kneel to his level, quietly asking what's wrong. He responds with a groan before he's able to get out a quietĀ
āI've just been having these headaches recently. I'm fineāĀ
āAre you seeing things?ā you ask, voice calm, almost too calm. Like it's a normal sight to have someone in front of you shaking in pain. It's not, but you act like it is.Ā Ā
āWhat?ā he asks, managing to look up at you, incredulously, before shoving his head back into his hands.Ā
āDo you see things that are not there when you get these headaches?ā you ask again, trying to be clearer this time.Ā
āNo⦠I donāt,ā he whispers, pain still surging through his body. His head creates a heavy, continuous thump that makes him feel sick.
āGood,ā is all you say before opening the box in your hand, pushing a white pill into your palm and offering it to him. āTake it; it'll help, I promiseāĀ
Peter doubts you would hurt him, and he's about 50% sure his spider-sense isn't going off. In all honesty, at this point he's willing to do anything to get rid of the pain occupying his entire body, so he takes the pill from your hand and swallows it before he can think too hard about the decision. He sees your bent knees stand up in his peripheral before he hears you speak, although your tone is quiet, almost soothing.Ā
ā It won't work immediately; it might not work at all. It is my medication after all, but it'll probably kick in in about an hour. Go lay down, turn the lights off, take some Zofrain, try to sleep if possible,ā you say before you start turning towards your own apartment, when you hear Peter's weak voice again.Ā
āWhat is Zofrain?ā his question is innocent enough, but it tells you immediately that he's never experienced this before, or at least never asked for help, and that pulls at your heartstrings. You know immediately that your evening and possibly the days following will be spent helping your next-door neighbor.Ā
āIt's an anti-nausea medication, one of the most common in fact,ā You add the last part, although unnecessary. āYou've never dealt with this before, huh?ā You ask the man who is practically lying on the floor in front of you.Ā
āNo... but you're acting like you have, although I promise mine is not what you think it is,ā he states in a manner that one might assume means he wants to be alone; too bad you don't often make assumptions.Ā
āThat's fine. It's not like I'm trying to treat the cause, just the painā¦Can I help you, or can you stand up and unlock your own door without falling over?ā you ask a bit sarcastically, maybe coming off as more rude than worried, but oh well.
Peter gives up on trying to deal with this himself, partly because he's sure he can't open his own door and partly because this may be the longest conversation he's had with someone that doesn't hunt down criminals for a living in years, and... that's honestly a little refreshing. So he lets the keys that were previously in his hand drop to the floor. He feels your body shift behind him before he hears his keys jingle and a lock click. You take a second to absorb his absolute mess of an apartment before helping him stand and walking to his couch, as it seems to be the closest to the entryway. He lies there in pain for a second while you take in his lack of, well, everything⦠there's a couch and bed, a desk with what looks like a 3D printer and a computer on it, and a trash can in the kitchen area, but that seems to be it.Ā
āHang on,ā you sigh, walking back out of his apartment and into yours. You grab a few things, among them a trash bag, so hopefully you can clean his disaster of an apartment. You also grab extra blackout curtains you have. You grab what you believe to be a few other essentials before heading right back into his apartment.Ā
When you come back in, he's already trying to get up.
āDon't even try,ā you whisper, helping his body lie back down. āAre you nauseous?ā you ask, pulling out another small pill. He just shakes his head no, which is fine; he doesn't have to talk for you to understand.Ā
āGood ā you whisper, setting the medication and a water bottle you brought from your apartment down on the floor by his couch ātake this if you start to feel that way ok? But for now just try to sleep.ā you state standing up before adding āIām gonna pick up a bit if you donāt mind and put up some blackout currtions but you stay laying downā he groens in response and you think it may be protest but it dosent matter because you are doing it anyway.Ā
You made sure to be as silent as possible so as not to bother him while you work. The first thing you did was put up the curtains. After about an hour, which you're sure is a painful hour for Peter, he fell asleep, so you started working on tidying the place up, simply because you hate mess. Although it wasn't bad, it just wasn't good either.Ā
You do his laundry, his dishes, pick up all of the trash and delivery boxes scattered about the floor, and wipe things down with cleaners you know have very little scent. By the time you're finished, maybe 3 hours have passed, and he has clean sheets on his bed and his laundry neatly folded in a hamper you brought over for him from your apartment. Nothing you found surprised you, as you already had a sneaking suspicion that he was, in fact, New York's most loved hero, aka Spider-Man. Still, you know conjecture should never be spoken out loud, so you keep it to yourself. Plus, who would you tell? Your co-workers you keep at arm's length? Your mom and siblings who live across the country that you may speak to once every three months, your father? Yeah no. Although you're pretty sure Peter doesn't know, you know. He should be less trusting... and less obvious.
While he's sleeping, you decided to head back to your apartment to shower and change. You figure you'll spend some more time over there, not only explaining yourself when he wakes up but also explaining the importance of a doctor to him. When you wander back into his apartment, he's still sleeping, so you take a seat on his floor. Your back pressed against the wall, admiring him.Ā
He really is beautiful, not only his face but his body is built like you'd imagine a superhero's body to be built. His features are strong but worn well enough to make him look kind. His messy brown hair looks soft enough to run your fingers through, and shallow movements of his chest make the muscles show through his thin shirtā¦ok, this is starting to feel a bit too stalkerish.
āā .ā¦
You really did try to stay awake, but you had a bit of an exhausting week, and well, his floor was kinda comfy. That's what you told yourself anyway; you were just truly exhausted. When your eyes flutter open, the curtains you put up have been opened, and the early morning sun is streaming through them in a beautiful array of gold and red, blanketing the scene in front of you. Peter is sitting up on the couch, his elbows pressed firmly into his knees, head in his hands, muttering something. Peter doesn't seem to have noticed you're awake yet, but you know it won't be long before he does, so you break the silence first.Ā
āDoes your head still hurt?ā you ask. Your voice still has a bit of morning rasp to it. Peter's head snaps up; his eyes scan you before he answers.
āNoā¦what did you give me anywayā
āUbrelvy. It's my migraine medication. I could tell almost instantly it was a migraine, and I understand that pain. I donāt want to see anyone in that kind of pain. My heart is too soft,ā you inform him, laying your head against your knees, looking at him.Ā
He seems to accept that answer, a bit too easily; you could have poisoned him; he was way too trusting. Hell, you'd never accept meds from a stranger, and you're not a superhero.Ā
āSoooooooā¦.. You cleanedā¦everything.ā You know what he's trying to ask you. He wants to know how much you know. Which is fine; you should probably tell him you know anyway and that he needs to be less trusting.Ā
āYeah, your apartment was a mess. I mean, when was the last time you washed your bed sheets?ā you point out the state of disarray his apartment was in when you arrived.Ā
āWell, I'm busy... with college and stuff,ā he tries to defend himself and his messy apartment, which causes you to laugh.
āAnd the whole being Spider-Man thing,ā you add, watching as his face falls. You knew he knew you knew. He's still a bit shaken nonetheless.Ā
āI'm-I'm not Spider-Man, I'm just a big fan.ā he knows you saw the suit doing his laundry; he also knows defending himself is just a bit pointless.Ā
āI don't quite believe you, but whatever, and for the record, I didn't or wouldn't tell anyone.ā You had to let him know that his secret identity as your neighbor would not be at risk.
āWell, if I were Spider-Man, I would appreciate that, but there's no way to know that for sure either, theoretically, of course.ā now hes just playing with you.
āWell, don't worry, ānotā Spider-Man. I'm like you, I don't have a single soul in my life; in fact, if I were to drop dead tomorrow, I'm pretty sure you would be the first to notice simply because of the smell, or maybe my work when I stop showing up.ā you shrug as you are trying your best to be reassuring although youre not sure if it came off that way.
āWow, that's kinda morbid and sad⦠also, I do have people in my life, by the way,ā he informs you, his tone just a bit offended.Ā
āSure you do, Spidey.ā You laugh at your oh-so-clever nickname.Ā
āThere's no shame in being alone. I have been since, well, kinda forever. You get better at it as time goes on, I promise. I can tell you're still a bit new to this,ā your observation hitting just a bit too close to home for him.
āAgain, I'm not Spider-Man, and also you don't seem to be any better at it than me. I mean, you jumped at the opportunity to help your sick neighbor. Sounds like a want for human connection to me.ā You're not sure why, but him saying that offends you just a bit, but as quickly as the feeling appeared, you buried it.
āSo you are alone,ā you state, your tone a bit triumphant at the small argument won.
Ā āAlso, I've known you're Spider-Man. I've known before even doing your laundry; I'm observant like that. If I wanted people to know, they would have long ago,ā you add, trying a bit to prove that you are at least somewhat trustworthy.
Peter just sighs, giving up on trying to convince you he's not New York's infamous hero.Ā
The morning ends with you giving Peter some more pills, urging him to go to the doctor, and buying him some small things you think every lonely person needs for their apartment before you leave later that afternoon.Ā
Peter is endlessly grateful for your help even if he doesn't show it; he doesn't know where he'd be if you didnt happen to be walking in at the same time as him, but now you're taking up too much space in his mind, and for the first time in who knows how long he's thinking about the present and Peter Parker more than his forgotten past and Spider-Man.Ā
āā .ā¦
Over the next few weeks, your interactions with Peter have changed very little; you still see him in the hall, getting his mail, bringing in his food. You still wave, give a small smile, make small talk like you didn't sleep on his floor just three weeks ago. You're good at this at keeping people at arm's length you always have been, you kind think maybe you were born with it or maybe it happened when your dad left after getting in another fight with your mom or maybe it happened when you moved all the way across the country from your mom, siblings, best friend, first boyfriend, hell basically your whole life. You're not sure when you got good at not caring, but that didn't really matter. Peter didn't need or want you to care, and you didn't want to care either; at least that's what you tell yourself. But there's a small pain when you see him at the mailboxes, and all he says is āHi ā. There's a pain in your chest when you're sitting on the bathroom floor of your own apartment, shaking in pain from the same thing Peter was that night three weeks ago, but you know you can't ask for help, whether because of it's your ego or anxiety; you can't tell, though the thick fog of pain consuming you. You go to sleep on the cold floor that night.Ā
Peter has been consuming too many of your thoughts recently, maybe this is something you should tell yout therapist about but you cant really sat āhey my neighbor is spider-man and I spent a night sleeping on his kitchen floor three weeks ago to make sure the man behinde the mask was ok, but now I cant sleep till I hear the slaming of his window conferming that hes at least home from saving the cityā not only is thet too much all at once, you also dont want to give up his secret identity as your neighbor.Ā
A few nights later, your routine of doomscrolling is interrupted by a quiet knock on your front door. You open it to find a seemingly in-pain Peter, but at least this time heās able to stand.Ā
āCan I, um, get your help again?ā He manages to grunt out. Peter had been in much the same mindset as you, convincing himself that he doesn't want to be close to you, that he's not seeking human connection, that he's fine at doing this alone, but Peter is worse at it than you. So here he is, throbbing head making him sick, standing in front of your door asking for help once more.Ā
You hesitate a second before letting him step inside your apartment. You gently wrap your arm around the clearly dizzy man before walking him to your bed, laying him on the cold sheet before walking across the room, closing the curtains, making your room almost completely pitch black. You can see his body relax a little bit. You take a seat on the side of the bed, looking down at Peter, his face scrunched in pain. You reach into your nightstand drawer and pull out the same small white pill as last time, gently placing it in his palm. He doesn't even hesitate before popping it in his mouth. You laugh; he really needs to be less trusting.
āWhat?ā he asksĀ
āI could be slowly poisoning you, and you'd never know,ā you tell him, trying to convince him to be more cautious. Now itās his turn to laughā
āOne, my spidey sense would probably go off, and two, I know you're not,ā he smirks, closing his eyes.
āOh yeah? How do you know that, Peter?ā you ask, not really understanding why he's so sure you're not trying to kill him.Ā
āI saw you pick those up at the pharmacy yesterday,ā he points to the box in your hand. You are a little taken aback because you did indeed pick up a refill yesterday, but you are 99% sure you didn't see Peter or Spider-Man.Ā
āOh, so you're stalking me now?ā you ask, maybe a little seriously.Ā
āNo, I happened to be swinging by when I saw you walk in,ā he defends, albeit weakly, as his migraine is still throbbing in his head.
āAnd you stayed and watched??? Peter, I was in that line for like 20 minutes,ā you inform him, a bit shocked. Maybe he isn't as trusting as you thought.Ā
āI had to make sure you weren't actually drugging me. I promise I'm not stalking you.ā His defense is a bit stronger this time. You can tell he's getting a bit worked up at the idea of you thinking he's watching you.
āIt's fine, Peter. I get it. gotta make sure I'm not some supervillain out to get you, but I'm not. It's really just the meds I take for migraines.ā You watch him relax a little when you tell him it's fine and you understand why he did it.Ā
āBut let's not make a habit out of watching me in your spare time,ā you joke. Peter laughs a bit, not finding it quite as funny as you.
After a bit more talking, you watch him roll over, trying to sleep; he does eventually. You watch his breath even out, and his body relax. You give it another ten-ish minutes of stillness from Peter before you change into your night clothes and pull the spare blanket out of your closet, getting comfortable on your couch.Ā Ā
āā .ā¦
The next morning is peaceful, more peaceful than you expected; you wake up far before Peter makes some coffee, including an extra cup for him. Even on weekends, you try your best to stick to routine. Eventually, you hear the soft shuffle of feet in your room. He makes his way over to your counter, leaning his muscular frame against it. His beautiful brown curls are a mess all over his head. His eyes are tired, his features just a bit softer than last night, less in pain, maybe.Ā
You slide the coffee you made for him across the counter.
Ā āI didn't know how you liked it, but I have sugar and creamer over there,ā you point towards the counter behind you.Ā
āThanks ā he grunts. His voice is still gravelly from his sleep. He grabs the warm mug, walks over to the sugar, and adds just a spoonful.
āNo creamer?ā you ask, judging him just a bit.Ā
āHey, it's my coffee,ā he says, putting his hands up in defense. Letting out a deep chuckle that you swear you can feel reverberate through your entire body.Ā
āYou know, last time you said you were good at being alone, said I was bad at it, but to me it seems like you're the one who's bad at it,ā he says, slowly taking a sip of his coffee.Ā
Maybe it's something about his tone or how soft he looks in the glow of the morning light, but his statement doesn't offend; it just lands with a soft thump in your chest.
Ā ā Yeah says the guy who knocked on my apartment door.ā You raised your eyebrow at himĀ
āSo you admit we are both guilty?ā he raises his eyebrow at you.Ā
āI'm less guilty than you,ā you inform him, looking over your coffee at him.Ā
āWell, sounds like I need to get better,ā he laughs, taking a seat at your small table, already making himself at home in your apartment.Ā
āIt sounds like you need to get a doctor,ā you urge him, as you cannot keep giving him your medicine; it's expensive, not to mention illegal.Ā
āYeah, yeah, well, I don't really have insurance,ā he informs you. Leaning back in your seat.
āDon't break my seat, Spidy, and you need a doctor. I can't keep giving you my meds; it's illegal, and you're Spider-Man.ā You shake your head at your neighbors' antics.
āI'm not Spider-Man; I don't know how many times I have to tell you.ā he knows it's useless to lie.Ā
āHowever many times makes you feel good about it, SpidyāĀ
The morning ends with you handing him two more pills and some homemade soup in a Tupperware, making him promise to give it back, whether it's so that you can see him again or it's you being just a friendly neighbor you don't want to think too much about it. Maybe you're excited to help him again; maybe you're thinking about other things you could get him for his apartment, maybe you're waiting to hear another knock at your door. You're not willing to admit that yet.
Chapter Summary: Reader spots a familiar face when getting breakfast.
Notes: Reader is a disabled trans man! This is a heavily self-indulgent piece that reflects on my own experiences as a disabled trans man.
By 5:30, youād gathered yourself just enough to get through the doors. It was nearing the end of October and it was chilly enough that morning that you were bundled up: hoodie, coat, gloves, and a beanie all overtop your pajamasāyou hadnāt bothered to get dressed yet. That decision was proving to do more harm than good as a chill cut through the thin material of your pants. Youād be lucky to make it back without freezing your legs off.Ā
Were you being just a tad bit dramatic? Absolutely, but the call of a warm breakfast sandwich and some hot chocolate was more than enough to get you energized.
The place youād chosen was a bit farther than you usually walked, coffee shop storefronts and bodegas all starting to open taunted you as you walked past. Sure, these places were okay, not that youād tried them. But the place you were headed had the best hot chocolate youād ever tasted in your life even though you were pretty sure it was just Swiss Miss packets.
Your therapist, if you actually went back to see her, would praise you for walking as far as you were. āThe exercise is good for you!ā Sheād say. And then, āYou should take walks like that more often, you donāt leave your apartment enough.ā And youād nod, probably agreeing with her to some extent. But you had friends and you talked to your coworkers, so you were socializing at least!
The cafe was a 25-minute walk from your apartment building. That meant that you watched New York City wake up as you walked. By the time you reached the cafe, cars were already honking in the street, congested just as it passed the 6am mark.Ā
While it sucked sometimes, you were grateful that you didnāt have a car. Everything you needed was within a 10-minute walk from your apartment, sans the more than double excursion you were currently on. You strayed away from taking the subway. It was always too crowded and rarely anyone let you sit, not even to mention the terror that was taking your wheelchair on public transit. You couldnāt fathom doing it again. So walking, or rolling, it was.Ā
Somehow, even at 6 am on a Tuesday morning, the cafe had a line. Waiting was something you dreaded even more than walking. It wasnāt the patience part, you were fine on that front for the most part. It was the standing; the forcing your knees to lock in place and not give out before you reached the register.
It calmed you that the cafe was a somewhat familiar setting. It was a cozy little shop with 3 tables on one side of the storefront, and space for a line to form on the other. They had a huge case next to the register with all of their freshly baked goods. Muffins, bagels, pastries, you name it, they had it. You always ended up buying a loaf or two of their sourdough.
What made the cafe familiar, however, was the fact that it had been around since before you were born. Youād grown up taking trips to it with your grandparents long before theyād taken you in post-blip. It was here where you tried your first hot chocolate, no more than 5 years old. Youād begged and pleaded with your grandparents to get you a drink since they were getting their own drinks, and since you were too little to have coffee, hot chocolate it was.Ā
As you reminisced on the past, ignoring the sorrow that followed when you thought of your late grandparents, the line moved forward and the bell dinged, signalling another customer entering the store. You turned your head slightly, eyeing the newcomer and finding yourself pleased when you realized it was the guy youād seen the day prior.
āIf I didnāt know better, Iād say you were stalking me.ā You mused, turning your body to face the man who smiled when he recognized you.
He chuckled, eyes crinkling with crows feet that made you question just how old he was since the rest of his complexion was so young looking. āI swear, Iām not. I live a few blocks from here.ā He answered, tone mirroring your own amused one.
You shuffled forward a bit as the line moved, the man following you. āSo do you have classes this morning?ā
āUh, no, just ah- couldnāt sleep.ā He finished, shrugging slightly. āWhat about you? What are you doing up so early?ā
You smiled softly. āThe same, actually. I woke up around 4 and couldnāt get back to sleep. I start work at 8 so I figured I would make the most of it and get breakfast out.ā
He nodded at your answer, finding some familiarity in your words. āSo, Mr. English major, what do you do for work?ā He asked softly.
Your eyes crinkled at him using the same namesake. āI work in publishing, Iām an editor.ā
You swore the sun was reflecting when he smiled. āThatās really cool.ā He said as you both moved further up in line. There was only one person ahead of you now.Ā
āWhat about you? What do you do for work?ā You asked.
He shrugged. āFreelance mostly. Honestly, I donāt really know what Iām gonna do with my life.ā
You hummed. āI get that. You seem smart, Iām sure youāll find something you love.ā
He nodded, his smile lighter. āYeah, I wanna help people. Always have.ā
āWell, I donāt know too much about bioengineering, but sciencey stuff can usually be used for good.ā You said feebly. You looked back to the counter and saw that the person in front of you was done ordering and it was now your turn. You gave the brunet a quick smile before turning back to the cashier. āUm, can I get a medium hot chocolate and a number three, please? Oh, and 3 plain bagels and a loaf of sourdough, please, thank you.ā You felt awkward as you fished your wallet out of your pocket, paying for your order and giving the cashier your name for your food and drink. You then thanked them profusely when they handed you the bag of your additional baked goods.
You stood to the side as your..acquaintence or maybe friend?..ordered. He then gave his name for his order, Peter. It suited him, you decided.Ā
He smiled when he came to stand beside you. āHot chocolate, huh?ā He teased, a goofy grin on his face.
You shrugged, an equally big smile on your face. āIāve never been that big a fan of coffee.ā
āHow can you be up this early and not want coffee?ā He asked almost rhetorically, chuckling at what he probably thought was insanity.
āAnxiety? Pure adrenaline?ā You shrugged once more, āIāve been up for long enough that Iām pretty awake.ā
He gave a nod. āFair enough.ā
You talked for a couple more minutes. He asked you about your job and the kinds of books you were working on. You asked him about the things he liked to do. You found you both had a love for all things fantasy, especially Star Wars. You learned Peter was just as much of a nerd and geek as you were.
āDo you have to get back soon?ā He asked as your names were both called.Ā
āNot right away, I was planning on eating here.ā You smiled, happy to spend more time talking to him. You shifted your bag and cane so that you could grab your order but Peter beat you to it, grabbing both of your orders with a sly grin on his face.Ā
The two of you settled in one of the tables, continuing to talk and muse about anything and everything. You talked as if you were old friends reconnecting. It was like youād known him your whole life and yet he was a complete stranger.
He told you about his late aunt and you told him about your late grandparents. Youād both lost them around the same time. You also learned you were only a few months apart in age. It was like you were living the same life.
āWell, Iām headed this way.ā Peter murmured as the two of you exited the cafe.
You smiled softly. āI am as well. Do you mind if I walk with you?ā
He mirrored your smile. āNot at all. Here,ā He offered to take your bag and offered out his free arm for you to hold on to. He was wearing that same ESU hoodie which was thin enough to feel just how firm his muscles were. You blushed as you wrapped your fingers around his bicep. It felt so intimate even though youād done the same thing with your friends. You supposed it was because he was so beautiful and you harboured a small, yet growing, crush on the man.
When you reached your apartment building, you found yourself a burst of confidence. āWould it be okay if we exchanged numbers?ā You asked, cheeks furiously red from more than just the chill of the weather.Ā
Peter smiled as if he had been waiting for you to ask that very question. āI would love that.ā
Stuck in His Web - Chapter 3: Shame, Guilt, and Everything In-between
Ao3 Chapter List
Pairing: Peter Parker x m!reader
Word Count: 1.5k
BRAND NEW DAY SPOILERS - TAKES PLACE POST BND
Chapter Summary: MJ and Ned come over for dinner, and the reader is left with intense feelings of guilt.
Notes: Reader is a disabled trans man! This is a heavily self-indulgent piece that reflects on my own experiences as a disabled trans man.
The smell of soy sauce and the different proteins simmering on the stove filled the apartment. It was a familiar aroma, one you tended to find most weeks. Dinner was just about ready and your friends should be walking in almost any moment now. They tended to be on time, at most 10 minutes late unless they texted you that they were running behind.Ā
Dinner tended to be on Wednesday. Mid-way through the week so Ned and MJ were usually too stressed from work to consider the prospect of dinner. You tended to plan for the weekly dinners throughout the week, finalizing your plan by Monday when you usually did your shopping.Ā
This week, dinner was on Monday. A slight wrench in your plans, hence going with a comfort meal of yours that you didnāt have to put too much thought towards or overly complicate it. But, MJās parents were visiting on Wednesday for god knows why, so Monday would have to suffice. Tuesday you could have leftovers, and Wednesday Ned would probably show up with takeout in an attempt to avoid the questions from MJās parents about why she lived with a man who wasn't her boyfriend. Her boyfriend who would conveniently be busy and give you and Ned another reason to dislike him.Ā
The lock clicked and your two best friends walked in. MJ was carrying a bag that she placed on the counter. Ned was at your side in an instant, a big goofy grin on his face once he noticed you were transferring the spam from the stove to a bowl with the rest of the components for your tailored fried rice dishes.Ā
āWhat can we do to help?ā Ned asked after he and MJ said their hellos.Ā
You motioned to the cabinet that housed your dishes. āGrab plates or bowls and then we can eat.ā You smiled warmly.Ā
The two of them plated their portions with each part that they desired. Your apartment was just slightly too small to have a real dining table, so dinners were often spent on the couch with bowls in laps or on foldout TV tray tables.Ā
āWhat are we watching tonight?ā You hummed, settling into your usual spot, tucked into the corner of your sectional.Ā
MJ, on the opposite side of the couch to you, stretched out on the chaise, āThereās a documentary on Einstein that came out recently.ā
āOr that movie we saw a few months ago, Project Hail Mary, came out on streaming recently.ā Ned countered, sat between the two of you.Ā
āThat was a good movie.ā MJ and Ned both turned to look at you. āWhatās your pick?ā
You smiled sheepishly, āGotta say Iām biased towards Ryan Gosling.ā
āThatās my boy!ā Ned cheered as you quickly cued up the movie.Ā
āHey,ā MJ nudged you. She was drying dishes while you washed them. āAre you doing okay?ā
You shrugged, then nodded. āYeah, just tired.ā
MJ hummed. āYāknow, Iām guessing you wouldāve told us if you hooked up with someone, so cut the shit.ā She put the towel sheād been using down on the counter and put her hand on your shoulder. You bit your lip, knowing what was coming. āWhereād the bruises come from?ā
āItās not important.ā You mumbled, continuing to wash the pan youād been holding.Ā
Unsatisfied, MJ plucked the pan from your grasp and placed it down in the sink. She pried the hoodie away from your neck, inspecting the bruises that had finally started to shift from deep purple to now slightly yellowed. She sighed, releasing her grasp. āWho hurt you?ā
āWhere do you want me to start, in my childhoodāā MJ barked your name loud enough to stir Ned from whatever Spider-Man related article he had been engrossed in. āFine! Jeez, this is why I didnāt want to tell you. I got mugged, Spider-Man saved me, Ned walked me home. Iām perfectly fine.ā You let out a heavy sigh, feeling frustrated because you knew she would get overprotective about it.Ā
It wasnāt that you didnāt like how intense she could be, it just often overwhelmed you. The pestering questions about who did something and that she would confront them for you. And itās not like she can travel to one of your coworkerās houses in Michigan to yell at them whenever they make a sly comment about your appearance. Some things just canāt be helped and you were okay with that.
MJ took one of your hands gently. āIām glad youāre okay.ā She started, āDid the police arrest them?ā
You nodded, squeezing her hand. āYeah, theyāre getting charged with aggravated assault. Iām supposed to get a letter if I need to show up in court.ā
She squeezed your hand in return. āGood, they deserve to get locked up for hurting you. Have you taken photos of the bruises?ā
āYeah, I emailed them over to the cops already.ā You murmured.Ā
MJ pulled you in for a hug. āAs long as theyāre locked up and youāre safe, thatās all I care about.āĀ
You clutched at her sweater, tucking your chin in the crook of her neck. You met Nedās eyes from the couch. He smiled softly and you gave him a loose thumbs up.
The sound of monitors beeping was overwhelming. It was too much, too loud. The image of your grandmother on the ventilator wasnāt something you could handle.Ā
You were curled into a ball just down the hallway from your grandmotherās hospital room. You knew she didnāt have much longer left. She hadnāt been improving no matter how many vaccines and antibiotics they gave her. She was going to leave you just like your grandfather had. But you couldnāt even face her to say goodbye.Ā
In the distance, the monitors started beeping rapidly. Alarms going off that you knew deep down were from your grandmotherās monitor. A handful of nurses rushed to her aid and all you could do was cry, mourning someone you hadnāt yet lost.Ā
The feeling was unbearable. It hadnāt been that long without your grandfather, and now your grandmother? It had to be a cruel trick from some higher power. You didnāt consider yourself super religious, but if you had to believe there was one out there, they were out to get you.
That feeling, it rooted itself deep in your stomach and stabbed you in the head. Your stomach gurgled nauseatingly, only pushed further by the overly sanitized scent of the hospital that burned your nose. It was a smell that would forever haunt you.
The feeling, you later decided, was shame. Shame for isolating yourself and avoiding death as if it was something that couldnāt touch you despite how sick you had been and how sick you continued to get. Death was something you still couldnāt figure out how to cope with.Ā
The shame pooled in your gut as you watched yourself curl further into yourself. It wasnāt real, you reminded yourself. Just a memory. One that you relived in your nightmares that had expanded tenfold after the void incident.Ā
The shame rooms had given your nightmares a burst of color in a sense. Theyād added smells and sounds, and above all else, the shame you felt was dramatically increased.Ā
You felt it whenever you visited your grandparents' graves, when you awoke from the nightmares, and whenever the feeling decided to plunge into your veins and suffocate you. It was like shame was trying to kill you. And nothing you could do would stop it.
You always awoke in a cold sweat, panting and shaking, unable to stop the panic attack that always followed.Ā
Your throat burned, pain shackling it as if barbed wire had been tightly wrapped around your neck and pulled until you were suffocating. Tears fell down your cheeks as you clutched at your chest. Your heart was pounding rapidly and you feared that if possible, it would jump straight through your ribcage and onto your bed sheets.Ā
Your room was still dark, shades pulled tightly. You reckoned it had to be the early hours, but not quite dawn yet.
As your breathing struggled to steady, you focused on the things tethering you to reality. The soft texture of your blanket and the semi-cool temperature of your sheets. The stuffed bear youād had since you were little, still remaining in your bed after so many years. Even in the low light, your eyes latched onto the stark red of the ribbon that was tied around the bearās neck. It had loosened over time, but the familiar feeling was soothing.
You gently rubbed your fingertips along the ribbon, one side rough from the years, the other almost silk-like. The combined textures gave you something to focus on and eventually, your breathing evened out, leaving you with the residual shame from your nightmare.
You wiped the tears from your cheeks, breathing shallowly as you grabbed your phone. 4am. You were awake enough that you wouldnāt fall back asleep for at least another hour or two, and by then, youād get at most an hour and a half before youād have to start getting up for work.
It wasnāt worth it, you decided. And, after an hour of scrolling, you decided youād make the most of the early start to your day and go for a short walk and get a breakfast sandwich before starting your work day.Ā
Chapter Summary: Reader bumps into a cute guy while getting groceries :)
Notes: Reader is a disabled trans man! This is a heavily self-indulgent piece that reflects on my own experiences as a disabled trans man.
āOkay, thatās about all I had for this meeting. Does anyone have anything to add?ā Your boss smiled kindly, waiting for any of your colleagues to speak up. āAlright, well, Iāll send an email out in a little bit just following up with the things we talked about and new assignments.ā She called your name, āHang around once everyone else leaves. Iāll talk to you guys in a bit!ā
The rest of your colleagues left the call. Anxiety pooled in your stomach as you felt everyoneās eyes on you even though you were alone at your desk in your empty apartment.Ā
āSo I just wanted to check in with you.ā Your boss started and you subconsciously made yourself smaller, fearing she was going to reprimand you for something to do with your conditions. āI noticed some bruises around your neck during our meeting and I am mandated to ask if everything is ok at home? Are you safe?ā
You let out a breath, almost feeling relieved. āOh! Um, I got mugged over the weekend. Iām alright, I just bruise easily and they havenāt faded too much yet.ā
She pursed her lips, nodding. āAlright, dear. Just be safe. Please reach out if you need anything.ā
āOf course, have a good rest of your day, maāam.ā The call ended and you practically laughed. Those damn bruises.Ā
āYeah I literally thought I was getting fired or something.ā You laughed, phone pressed to your ear as you reached for a sauce jar on the top shelf. āRight? Like I bruise all the time so they arenāt really bothering me.ā You rolled your eyes. āYeah, Iām fine. Iām fine. Iām just taking it one day at a time.ā You placed the jar in your basket turning and bumping into a guy that you swore appeared out of nowhere. āNed, Iāll call you backā Dude, Iām so sorry.ā
The guy smiled softly, hands splayed across your biceps, steadying you. āItās fine, are you ok?ā
You nodded. You could feel heat rushing to your cheeks as you stared at the guy in front of you. He was one of the prettiest men youād ever seen. Curly brown hair, deep brown eyes that made the reflection of the fluorescent lights shine like stars. His hands felt strong and you suspected a sleeper build beneath the ESU hoodie he was sporting.Ā
āESU?ā You motioned to his hoodie. āI just finished my program there last year.ā
āOh nice, Iāve been taking online courses mostly.ā His voice sounded so familiar, like he was in one of your classes but you would remember a pretty face like his.Ā
āOh cool, whatāre you studying?ā You asked, shifting your weight and swapping your basket to the opposite arm as you leaned on your cane.Ā
āBioengineering.ā He answered.Ā
You let out a bubbling laugh. āOh god you sound like my friends. Computer Science and Aerospace Engineering. Here I am with my English degree.ā
He chuckled. āI would much rather code something than write essays.ā
You shrugged. āSure, as long as you donāt kill me when the AI overlords take over.ā
āYeah, right. As if aliens arenāt bad enough.ā He rolled his eyes.Ā
āYeah but the Avengers beat Thanos and brought everyone back, I donāt think AI would be so kind.ā You argued back, smirking.Ā
āWell thatās saying all AI is bad.ā He pointed out.Ā
You cocked your head. āGenerative AI is bad, in my humble anti-AI-English-major opinion. AI to like, cure cancer is better.ā
āAgreed.ā He grinned.Ā
You looked him over one more time, eyes landing on his basket. Ramen noodle cups, instant coffee, and some tissues. āWell Mr. Bioengineer, it was nice talking to you.ā
āLikewise, Mr. English major.ā He smiled, turning to walk the other way through the aisles.Ā
āOh my god, Ned, I just talked to the hottest guy ever.ā You were blushing like a teenage girl geeking out over some boyband.
āOh yeah?ā Ned hummed over the phone. āWas that the same guy you suddenly hung up with me to talk to?ā
āYeah, I almost slammed into him.ā You got giddy thinking about his hands on your arms. āHe was so pretty. Youād agree with me if you saw him.ā Your phone was this time connected to your earbuds, thankfully since you no longer had a free hand with your cane in one and grocery bag in the other.
āIām sure.ā You could hear Ned typing in the background.
āWhatāre you working on?ā You asked, pausing to fish your keys out of your pocket.
Ned hummed again, half-paying attention. āJust some freelance work. This dude was having trouble with a function on his website so Iām fixing it and improving some other stuff for him.ā
āAhh okay.ā Your cane was balanced on your hip as you keyed into the building. āIām about to get into the elevator so Iām gonna lose you again. Are we still good for dinner tonight?ā
āOf course, MJ and I will be there at 6.ā He answered quickly. āWeāll see you then.ā
āSee you then.ā You smiled as Ned hung up the call and you stepped into the elevator. It had become a habit to call him when you were out running errands if neither him or MJ could accompany you. That way, he had some piece of mind when you were on your own. You supposed the company was nice even if it was a bit overbearing.
The elevator dinged and you stepped out onto your floor. You lived on the 8th floor of a 10-story building. It had a decent view and the elevator was always in working order which you were extremely appreciative of. You suspected the landlord took pity on you. Sheād tried to be as accommodating as possible when you first toured the place, only a week after your grandmother had died.
Your apartment, room 816, was a 1-bedroom and 1-bathroom apartment with a full kitchen and living space, and your favorite amenity, the in-unit washer and dryer. That had been the biggest selling point for you. Youād put down a deposit the same day.
Your apartment was small, but cozy. In the time youād lived there, youād really managed to make it your own, with the help of Ned and MJ. The coziness was primarily due to the tall bookshelves that lined your living room. 4 of them to be exact. All but the fourth were completely full. You suspected that you had at most, 6 months before you would have to get rid of a bunch, or take a trip to IKEA to get another shelf.Ā
While you had a decent sized collection since you were a teen, your job sent you copies of every single book you had worked on, as well as some of the other books published by the company. On one hand it was nice because you always had something to read. But on the other hand, you had at least one whole bookshelf that you hadnāt read yet because the books sent to you were either books you werenāt interested in, or you just had so many that you couldnāt keep up. You were almost certain that if you had stopped by the mailroom, there would have been another package for you to add to your shelves.
MJ and Ned occasionally took books, but there were times when you would force them to take a box or slip a book or two into their bags when they werenāt looking. You were planning on pulling that again when they came over for dinner later that day.
Speaking of which, you had 4 hours to kill until they arrived. Which meant 2 hours of recuperation from your errand, an hour dedicated to getting ready, and the final hour dedicated to dinner prep and actually making the meal so it would be ready when they arrived. Dinner wasnāt anything too special, fried rice. It was a comfort food, and one that your friends enjoyed whenever you cooked it.
When you first started doing these weekly dinners, youād made an effort to learn to cook their favorite foods even if it wasnāt something you particularly enjoyed yourself.
MJ had been surprisingly easy to learn to cook for. She loved grilled cheeses. Her first curated dinner was a homemade tomato soup and grilled cheese, with Haagen Daas for dessert, a pint for each person that you all ate while watching a movie.
Ned had been a bit harder to figure out. Not because you didnāt know what he liked, but because the dishes were more complicated. At one point youād straight up asked for his Lolaās recipe cards for one of the dinners. But in the end, adobo had been one of his favorites.
The weekly dinners had started as a way to ensure that you would all see each other in person at least once a week. It was a weekly time where the three of you could all socialize and decompress all at the same time. It also gave you something to look forward to.Ā
You had been heavily in a depressive episode when MJ had first proposed the idea. But cooking had been something that you enjoyed and had learned how to do a lot when your grandparents got sicker. You were forced to learn, and it had been one of the most beneficial skills youād learned. Of course, you were still learning, always trying to find new recipes that you thought your friends would enjoy. But you always liked to stick to some of the classics.
Tonight was fried rice. You would make a base of the rice, veggies, and egg. Your friends each preferred different things in their rice. MJ was a vegetarian and preferred the rice as is. Ned liked spam in his. So you always tried to have a few different options so that they could customize it to their tastes.Ā
You loved your friends. You would do almost anything for them. These dinners became a way to give back to them and show your love for them through food.
Summary: Peter Parker is trying to ease back into life after being shot by Frank Castle, the Punisher. Part of that is determining how close he can get with his old friends again. Will they even take him back if they have a new best friend? A new best friend that both Peter Parker and Spider-Man have taken an interest in.
Notes: Reader is a disabled trans man! This is a heavily self-indulgent piece that reflects on my own experiences as a disabled trans man.
Warnings for this chapter: violence and derogatory terms such as "cripple" are used in reference to the reader.
New York has never exactly been a safe place. You were 7 when aliens attacked and destroyed half the city. Youād had to go stay with your grandparents for almost a year while your parents tried to figure out if the apartment building you lived in would be rebuiltāspoiler, they found some place else to cram into. Then, senior year, you and half of the rest of the universe snapped out of existence. The Blip. 5 years later, you returned and couldnāt find your parents. They moved out of New York and were deadset on never returning. Thankfully your grandparents took you in, until they passed that is. One after the other. Barely a year apart. Covid. Then of course, the incident that the government still has yet to explain. You had been walking down the block and out of nowhere youāre trapped reliving all of your traumas. And most recently, some mutant kid the government is looking for freezes and possesses people.Ā
Somehow, despite living through all of that and having to repeat senior year, youād graduated with a bachelors in English and a minor in marketing. A weird mix, your college friends had called it. But it worked out, you got a job right after graduation as an editor for a decently big publishing company. It helped that youād done an internship with them, shadowing an editor who proceeded to recommend you for a position.Ā
Through all that, you got sick. Really sick. It started not long after you got covid when it plagued your home and killed off your grandfather and left your grandmother in and out of hospitals until they stuck her on a ventilator and eventually she died too. You thought you just hadnāt fully recovered like your grandmother. But it got worse. You were fainting more than the average kid in their 20s. Then you had your first seizure. Scared the shit out of you and you begged your doctors to figure out what was wrong.Ā
Thankfully, your job was remote so you could hide your chronic illnesses for the most part. It helped that your zoom calls only showed your upper half, you could hide the days where you could barely walk and used your wheelchair to get around your apartment. You felt ridiculous and ashamed most of the time. You were young and healthy up until Covid hit. Not to mention the fact that through all of this, youād been legally and medically transitioning. A lot of tears and vomiting and feeling like you should just give up. Who would miss you other than maybe your boss? You had no family left in your life. College friends had drifted almost instantly after graduation. It was hard to find reasons to keep going.Ā
And then Ned came into your life. It was dumb really. Youād joined a discord dedicated to building an app to track the superhero, Spider-Man. You helped edit some of the parts which resulted in you and Ned spending a lot of time talking. He would tell you about growing up and really having no one until he met his close friend and roommate, MJ. They almost felt like extensions of each other sometimes.Ā
He would tell you about the times that Spider-Man had saved him and his friends. How the hero must be one of his classmatesāFlashāor one of his teachersāMr. Harringtonāwhich you told him was ridiculous.Ā
āNeither of them fit Spider-Manās build or sound like him.ā Youād argued on a call one night.
Ned rolled his eyes. āHe could be using a voice modifier or using the suit to alter his appearance. I mean itās a secret identity for a reason.ā
āBut thatās just ridiculous, MJ tell him!ā You groaned.
MJās head popped into frame. āIt is quite ridiculous.ā She grinned, poking Ned.
It was nice, talking to them. They were the closest people you had to friends. And then they became even closer.Ā
You somehow managed to bump into them at a bodega by pure coincidence. Of course, youād been on the verge of passing out, stopping in so that you could grab a gatorade and hopefully not collapse on the pavement.
And there they were, exactly as they were on camera. Ned, thankfully having shaved that abomination of a goatee, even by your standards, and MJ who was even prettier in person. Sometimes you couldnāt believe sheād never had a boyfriend or girlfriend before Paul. And Paul, heād been there too that day. Heād been so confused why and how they knew you. You didnāt like him, even more so after meeting him in person.Ā
On the upside, you found out that Ned and MJ lived only a few blocks over, a 10 minute walk on one of your good days. They ended up visiting you more often than you visited them. So much so that they each had a spare key to your apartment. Theyād insisted on it after witnessing one of your worst medical episodes, one that had landed you in the ER.Ā
And now, they were all you could think about as some asshole shoved you against the wall of an alleyway as another jammed a gun against your skull. Your eyes were welling up with tears as you clawed at the hands that clutched your jacket. Your cane had been kicked away from you. The adrenaline was pumping through your veins and you were certain all your vitals were going haywire.
āYouāre gonna give us your wallet and phone,ā The guy with the gun sneered. āAnd weāre gonna walk away, and youāre not gonna do shit, cripple.ā
āPlease, I seriously donāt have anything.ā You choked out.
The guy that was holding you in place started digging through your pockets. As he pulled out your wallet, you heard the voice of your savior. āHey asshole! I donāt think that belongs to you!ā
In a flash, the gun that had been against your head was webbed to the wall, inches from you but now inoperable. The gunmanās hand was also conveniently webbed up. The other guy spun around, releasing his hold on you. His head whipped around violently as he tried to spot the one and only Spider-Man.Ā
You blinked and all of a sudden you were in the air. Spider-Man caught you as he pulled you up on the ledge he was perched on, brushing off the webbing he had used to yank you up from the pavement. He patted your shoulders, āAre you okay? Iāll be right back. Just stay here.ā He jumped down and you could vaguely hear pained grunts.Ā
Your heartbeat was pounding in your ears. Blood rushing and growing louder than the busy streets of New York. Adrenaline never really mixed well with you. It wasnāt long before your head started feeling foggy and you slid down against the lip of the building. Pulling your knees up, you pressed your head against them, trying your best to slow your breathing down and tell your body that you were okay.Ā
This was too much. You needed to text Ned or MJ. You neededāyou couldnāt feel your phone in your pockets and your wallet had been taken out of your pocket before Spider-Man had pulled you out of there.Ā
And then, he returned. āHey, theyāre all webbed up and I alerted the cops, theyāre on their way.ā He crouched down beside you. āHey, are you okay?ā
You just barely lifted your head up. Your vision was blurry even with your glasses on. The light hurt and you winced, closing your eyes and pressing your head back against your knees.Ā
āWoah, whatās wrong?ā He asked again. āE.V. check his vitals.ā He whispered to what you presumed was some robot in his suit. āOkay, your heart rate is really high and your blood pressure is low.ā
āI need, um, gatorade or something salty.ā You croaked out. āAnd uh, my cane, phone, and wallet.ā
āRight, are you okay to move? I can hold you up or carry you, but I donāt wanna swing if itās going to bother you.ā He sounded nervous. You couldnāt blame him. He was used to fighting aliens and bad guys. Some nobody fighting incurable conditions isnāt something heās equipped to deal with.Ā
āOnce I get my cane Iāll be a bit better. Iām sorry.ā You murmured, started to shift to get up.Ā
He was immediately attentive, taking one of your hands and wrapping his other arm around your back. āHey, hey, hey, donāt say that. Youāve got nothing to apologize for.ā
You sniffled. āI justā thank you.ā You offered him a weak smile.Ā
āAlways.ā He spoke softly. āOkay, wrap your arms around my neck and weāre gonna go slow.ā
You nodded, holding onto his shoulders before tightening them around his neck when he lifted you with one arm secured around your waist. The other held onto the wall as he carefully scaled the wall until you had your feet safely on the ground once more.Ā
His arm stayed wrapped around your waist until your cane was in hand and you had some of your balance restored. āWhere can I take you? Or is there someone you can call?ā He asked next, gathering your clattered possessions from the ground.Ā
You blinked a few times. āUm, I can call my friends. Ned and MJ, yeah, Iāll call them. They donāt live too far from here.ā
The masked man seemed to freeze up the moment you said those names, but you assumed it was just your vision still being not completely clear. āOh, okay. Iāll wait with you until they get here.ā
You nodded, finding Nedās contact quickly as his and MJās were pinned. He was just more likely to be looking at his phone, coding genius and whatnot.Ā
Ned picked up on the second ring, just as you thought. āHey, whatās going on?ā
āUm, can you or MJ come get me?ā You mumbled, another wave of anxiety rushing over you at the thought of burdening your only friends with something as dumb as this situation. You already had the most notable hero of New York fretting over your every need. How pathetic was that?
āWhat happened? Where are you?ā He asked quickly.Ā
You looked towards the street, trying to remember where exactly you were. You mumbled out the street number and the nearest sign logo. āI got mugged, Spider-Man is with me. Iām okay.ā
āDude, what! Spider-Man saved you? We gotta get a picture and update the Spidey-Tracker.ā Ned stammered excitedly.Ā
You smiled softly at the pure excitement that radiated from him. āWell obviously. But uh, Ned?ā
āYeah?āĀ
āCan you bring some gatorade? Iām having a syncope episode.ā You winced as you admitted it.Ā
āDude, I was literally grabbing you a gatorade when you said that.ā God you loved him. Not in a romantic way or anything, but he and MJ seemed to always know just how to take care of you. It probably helped that theyāre both insanely smart and more than likely researched your conditions and potential comorbidities to bring up with your doctors. Theyād even helped you research which wheelchair to get once youād saved up enough and insurance agreed to pay a substantial sum.Ā
Your love for the two of them was almost enough to ease your guilt about asking so much of them, even though they never complained or had any issue with occasionally playing caretaker. Hell, MJ had nearly gotten into two different fights with people giving you shit for using different mobility aids. They meant so much to you, and it hurt knowing you could never repay them for everything theyād done for you.Ā
Ned would be there in 10 minutes. MJ had an interview, some sciencey position at Oscorp that you couldnāt remember the name of much less explain even if you did know. Spider-Man helped you sit down. The cops came while you waited. They took a brief statement and you explained a friend was coming to get you.Ā
Finally, Ned arrived and hugged you instantly. Relief flooded through your bones as you finally had someone familiar with you. The feeling cascaded through you once you chugged the whole bottle of gatorade.Ā
āOkay uh, you guys want me to walk you home or?ā Spider-Man piped up. He put on an almost forced deeper even more New York accent.Ā
You raised a brow at him but ultimately ignored it. āWe should be okay, I donāt live far.ā
āI got him, donāt worry.ā Ned smiled.Ā
Spider-Man seemed sad, if that was even possible to tell through the whole mask and putting on a front. He nodded and swung out of the alleyway, leaving you and Ned alone.Ā
āYou okay?ā Ned asked, holding out his arm for your free hand to hold onto.Ā
You shrugged. āI mean, about as good as someone who had a gun held to their head can be.ā
āJesus, dude. They had a gun? I thought it was just like a knife or something.ā Ned looked at you, scanning for any visible injuries, eyes settling on the already darkening bruises around your neck. You looked away, shame pooling in your gut. Ned called your name but you shook your head, avoiding his gaze as you walked. āIs it just those bruises? Did Spider-Man get there beforeāā
āYeah. Itās just those. I bruise easily, remember?ā You let out a half-hearted chuckle. āHonestly, they barely touched me.ā
āOkay, but MJās going to lecture you if she sees those.ā Ned added.Ā
You sighed. āI know, please donāt tell her.ā
āI wonāt, but one of us should be with you when you go out.ā Ned squeezed your arm. āNot even just because of the mugging, but youāre getting sicker. Until you get on meds that help you, you really shouldnāt go out alone.ā
āI want to be independent.ā You croaked out, eyes and throat burning as the thoughts you never dared verbalize were spoken by your best friend. āThatās the whole point of me getting the mobility aids and accommodating every aspect of my life.ā
You could feel the pity radiating off of Ned as if you could look at him and physically see a glowing halo around him with bright flashing lights. āI know that, but Iām worried about you. MJās worried about you.ā He paused as he reached the door to your apartment building. āWe just want you to be okay. Youāre our friend. We care about you.ā
āI know, I justā I just want to lie down and rest.ā You breathed out, keying yourself into the building.Ā
Ned didnāt leave your side until you were fully settled in bed with an assortment of hydration and salty snacks, your laptop cued up with your comfort show. āAre you sure youāre okay?ā He asked, sitting on the edge of your bed.Ā
You nodded, tucking your chin into the hoodie youād thrown on, partially as a way to cover up the bruises. āIām ok, Ned. Iāll call if anything happens, I promise.āĀ
Ned gave a small nod, accepting defeat in that you wouldnāt let him help any further. āOkay.ā He gave you a hug before heading out.Ā
You had amazing friends, and yet, you still felt so alone in the world.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
toy flesh [explicit 18+] ā [part 2] follow up to part 1 which is linked in my masterlist. this is lots of cute fluff, next part will get down to more filth. there are tons of nasty opportunities
. . .
She also thinks it somehow has to be a one off thing. A pricey, fancy one off toy that fakes a few cumshots after the first time she cleans and rides it, flooding this pool inside of her and all over her bedsheets. But there it goes again, and again, and again.
Topping her third round off by falling backwards near the headboard, new toy gripped tight into her palm while she slides it in and out to still feel full but finally give her hips a break. It was worth every penny, as ridiculous as the amount really was for a hole in the wall sex toy shop. A lot of the others looked sparkly and lengthy and quite pretty, but something about the girth and the hefty weight of the last (or the only?) one in stock on the shelf made her rush to grab it before anyone else could have.
After paying the man at the counter she keeps scoping out her surroundings for any prying eyes as sheās trying to sneak her giant new purchase, stuffing the box into her purse as best she can. It would be dishonest to say she didnāt rush to rip it out of the plastic, feel out the raw feel of the skin, the veins, the fat. It felt real. Unlike any other rubber playthings sheās bought in the past, this one was almost responsive to her touch somehow. Did it require batteries to act like that? To pulse when it feels her grip, or leak when she teased herself on the tip?
It would jump every time she spat on the head and rubbed the base up and down in a firm grip. Pre cumming right at the tip when she did her favorite forms of foreplay and fooled around with it like sheās playing pretend. It throbbed, it wiggled around, and most of all it fucking came. Like a man.
In warm, sudden bursts, she felt it oozing out while she was just getting started. As heaven sent as it felt in the moment, afterwards it made her furrow her brows and grab the toy again and even look down at her own pussy to ensure she wasnāt feeling things that werenāt really there. But lo and behold, it dripped down her inner thighs, slathering her blanket and oozing right out of the tip of the dildo.
It felt like magic. Like her new rubber cock was attached to a real living person ā a needy, sensitive, girthy person hung like a horse that didnāt take a lot of teasing or effort to draw so much arousal out of. But the idea was silly, so much more nonsensical than the fact that it was probably nothing more than just an impressively built and nevertheless expensive toy with some kind of hidden wiring and technology that was capable of pulling off acting like a real living cock. Right?
She doesnāt bother questioning it after five or six rounds in one night over the Saturday of her last jobless weekend before the start of her new position the following Monday. It had done wonders for the stress in her body, the tense and worried state it was nearly permanently in. Sheād gotten better at taking it all up to the hilt, stuffing it inside up to her stomach after taking an edible and throwing on whatever TV show could make decent background noise. She grins with her heavy lidded eyes falling closed while another load pumps inside her. The second one of the hour to be exact. That addicting feeling of her toy cock gradually just losing it, losing all control like her pussy did things that triggered this quick, heavy release.
Sheāll hang around her home in nothing but her underwear and her robe, eating cookie dough ice cream straight out of the carton, higher than a dopey teenager stuck in her own element. It doesnāt take long for her to take her favorite toy and rut her clit against it until it got warm like some kind of horny genie lamp. And then like clockwork it fills up for her again like itās getting hard, twitchy, and ready all just for her pleasure. In the very back of her head she thinks this thing is so real it could have the off chance of somehow getting her pregnant since the cum had the consistency and the warmth of a real breathing person.
When Monday inevitably arrives, she gives up making sure every single hair stays in place and just parts it all to one side, buttoning up her favorite coat as armor against the unpredictable weather. As she strolled along the streets to her new work building, petting the dogs passing by on their ownersā leashes and twirling the cord of her headphones, she imagines what kind of office would hire someone like her. Blunt, casual, some neurological differences that make it difficult to focus if the topic didnāt interest her. Virtually no prior experience in the field sheās been hired in. It didnāt feel real getting the call back to learn sheād been selected, but who the hell was she to call them stupid for picking her of all the candidates?
The hustle and bustle was apparent as soon as she entered the building, asking around with wide eyes where her section was, what floor was she supposed to go to. Everyone looked busy but remained patient and kind, directing her to her floor, telling her to find a tall, shaggy haired man by the name of Clark.
It wasnāt hard to seek him out of everybody else, large frame still evident even with his hunched over posture, diligently typing away on his computer. When he looks up she was struck to find that he was almost dangerously beautiful. Handsome, pretty, dorky, everything that had always baited her into making terrible decisions. Just by talking to him she could tell he had anxiety, stiff movements and facial expressions that had her wondering if he was nervous from the pressure of being in charge of a new hire, or if he was more specifically nervous about being around her in particular.
Clark is attentive and sweet, helpful and patient with her learning new things, getting used to the environment and what was to be the new routine. Picking up the mail, distributing the mail, transferring phone calls, helping Lois with office duties and finding supplies with low stock to re-order. Certain areas felt overwhelming but overall the job itself seemed mundane. The only thing sticking out to her was Clark and his antsy eyes and big arms, anxious ticks and shy smiles. How he bent over backwards to help her with just about every question thrown his way or another way, making himself of use to her in any way she may have needed.
On her smoke break she feels the rain start to pour within seconds of going outside, and although sheās walked through rain and shine plenty it was still a bit of a test to see how far Clark would actually go if sheād asked to take her home. And he was so eager, so easy. If she got to know him well enough and if they became comfortable enough, she could give him the nickname of being her own mister Yes Man. Yeah, of course Iāll take care of that for you. Yes, you donāt have to worry about that, Iāve got it. Yup, no worries. Yeah, Iāll get this going for you. He was so full of yesās she almost wonders what the limit may be.
Throughout the day he reciprocates just about every glance, every minor, innocent brushing of arms and fingers and touches on each otherās shoulders, upper back, arms. He hands her a pen and she grazes his fingers entirely on purpose and doesnāt hide dragging the moment out. The more she does the more flustered heās become.
When Jimmy meets her and shakes her hand, he pulls her aside to whisper in her ear that Clark is very, very single and she laughs so hard she snorts. And when Clark comes back from his lunch break wearing different trousers than he was before he left, she doesnāt attempt any subtlety at eyeing his new pants up and down and shrugging with a little knowing nod at what mightāve made him have to change. Clark makes up some half baked lie about spilling hot sauce on his other pair, and she nods enough to try convincing him she believes it.
After her training is done and the paperwork is filed and the day is finally, finally over she gets a nod from Clark across the room, tilting his head in the direction of the elevators with briefcase in hand. He nudged his glasses further up his face and sniffled, waving bye to staff and pressing the button to head down, holding the door open with an extended arm.
āThanks so much again by the way,ā she graciously squeezed the thick muscle of his upper arm as the elevator doors close. Clarkās turned bashfully red almost immediately, chin down at the ground pretending to look at his shoes.
āItās nothing. I really wouldnāt want you um, getting all soaked out in the rain, that wouldnāt be right. Iām glad you felt safe enough to ask me.ā
āOf course I did. Youāve been nothing but a big sweetheart. Seriously, if anyoneās intimidated by the height they could have one conversation with you and itāll change their mind,ā she laughs, meeting his wide eyes framed by his thick glasses. The elevators ding to alert theyāve arrived to their destined floor, Clark taking a second too long to process before shoving his arm back out to stop the doors from closing in on them again. His version of a curse word slips under his breath while he nearly drops his briefcase, clearly still tripping and stumbling his way out to the parking garage.
āWell I guess so. Iām not that tall. Maybe a little over average, butā I hope Iām not intimidating. Um, here, letās go this way,ā Clark awkwardly trails off, pointing to his little beat up blue vehicle parked way over in the corner. When he points it out she wonders how he even fits himself in there.
āUh, usually I prop the drivers seat back for my legs. A little crammed but Iāve had her since I started driving. My Pa gifted me this, and sheās still been up and running good after all these years so I donāt really see a need for finding anything else.ā
She nods her head and smiles, impressed. He doesnāt let her hand go even near the handle, ripping it open and holding it while she slides in and sets her bag down on the floor near her feet. āWow. You know, that shows a ton of loyalty to keep one of these for years like you have. I like that.ā
He sheepishly nods his head with curls moving on his forehead before gently closing the door and jogging over to the other side.
She takes in her surroundings, observing the little details. His hanging dog charm around the rearview mirror. Taking in all the neatness, the warm vanilla scented air fresheners. How the seat is propped back as far as it could possibly go to accommodate for his height. She notes how he kept himself a spare pair of glasses in one of the cupholders, another style than the ones he wore to the office. When he turns the car on, music began to boom through the speakers, jolting him with a twitch as he rushed to turn the volume all the way down, laughing through a string of apologies. She only giggles harder, clearly less upset than he was, more amused if anything.
Each mundane little thing about Clark piled more on to this growing irresistible urge to just make the plunge already, to crawl in his lap, to kiss him so hard his glasses get crooked and eventually fall right off his face. It became more tempting with each passing glance from the side, every accidental brush of her thigh with his hand while he shifted gears, a murmured apology with those signature pink cheeks. He always looked so embarrassed, and it somehow always served to really turn her on.
āUh, so Iāll turn here right?ā
āYeah. Yeah just, just turn then youāll go straight for a while. Iāll let you know when weāre approaching.ā
Clark follows directions, going about five miles below the speed limit as he keeps his eyes on each house passing by, curiously wondering which one could be her home. Was it the well groomed, modern style with a picket fence, or an old school, overgrown lawn with an artsy mailbox?
He slows down more as the end of the street was coming, pulling off to the side as she pointed out her home. Clark forgets to hide how eager he is to scope it out, the little pink painted one story home with healthy plants branching out from their pots on the porch, the lady bug mat, the absence of any cars parked out front. Figures she must only get around anywhere on foot.
Rain still patters on the windshield as his windshield wipers barely keep up in time from the heavy drops, and puddles outside forming in the potholes of the road. Her plants looked to be the only happy ones to have some rain to quench them.
āThis is me right here,ā she reluctantly says, a sigh leaving her throat while she peers back over to the man in the driverās seat. āI had fun, says a lot for a first day at a new job. Those are always pretty stressful but youāre such a great teacher that I know Iāll be in good hands,ā she says, rubbing the lipgloss leftover on her lips together while eyeing him up and down, back and forth between his pretty face and his robust chest.
āI⦠Iām not that good, you just made it easy,ā he disputes. āYou asked all the right questions, youāre smart. I know youāll get the hang of it real soonāā
āāYou know, when I met Jimmy today he told me you were single,ā she interjects before her mind could steer her away from the risky decision. āSo was he⦠was he joking or was heāā
Clark groans loud, making a fist and then nearly slamming his forehead into it to hide his face, mortified that Jimmy set him up like this. To have this awkward interaction with his now co-worker.
āGoshā¦. of course he did⦠thatāsā no. Iām sorry he was acting inappropriateāā
āNo as in youāre not single.ā
Clark pulls his head back up, blinks, utterly confused.
āNo, no Iāmāā
āNo as in yes?ā
āN-No, no as in heās right. I⦠I am, itās just I didnāt want him disclosing stuff like that that to you, that information. Like as if youād even care if a co-worker is single or not is ridiculous. If he makes you uncomfortable again I can talk to him, it doesnāt have to be a whole HR thing but if you want it to be I can absolutely helpā¦ā
She chews her bottom lip to prevent another shit eating grin from spreading onto her cheeks, placing a deliberate hand back on his upper arm to nab his attention, soothe any of his sudden woes.
āListen, stop. Listen to me Clark. I was asking to clarify it with you because I was hoping that he was right,ā she admits, a soft laugh not far behind the end of her small confession, trailing off with a rub of his shoulder, making him hold his breath and keen from the contact.
āYou um. So you arenāt freaked out, you arenāt uncomfortable in any way? I just canāt imagine what itās like, being a⦠a woman. A beautiful woman you know, like you, in a new workplace and having men be obnoxious on top of thatāā
Clark stutters and takes a breather, shutting his car off and tilting his head up so his neck is exposed, blankly looking up at the ceiling.
āClark.ā
āYeah?ā
He doesnāt look back down or turn his head, Adamās apple of his throat bobbing as he swallows more nerves down.
āIām not uncomfortable. Not freaked out. And if you want me to just get my stuff and go, not mention any of this tomorrow, then I could,ā she starts. Clark takes a deep breath in like he wants to interrupt, but she holds a finger up and he obeys, shutting his mouth closed. āOr,ā she began. āI could kiss you for being so sweet, and we can act normal tomorrow, but you can give me another ride home if you arenāt busy again. And we can see where this goes.ā
The drop of his jaw was nearly out of a cartoon, heartbeat throbbing so fast it might as well be audible in the quiet of the small space of his car. He canāt take his eyes off her, blinking ever so slightly when his eyes start to dry up. It looked like he wanted to pinch himself just to make sure everything was real.
āI⦠I really like the second option more. A lot.ā he finally mutters. Licks his lips while staring down at hers like he had countless times today, this time with layers of restraint stripped away.
āI like the second option more too,ā she chuckles at his dumbstruck face, soothing a palm over his thigh and rubbing his flexed muscles through his trousers. āI also noticed you changed your pants after lunch.ā
Clark swallows while her face comes closer, nearly nose to nose, sharing and exchanging breath.
āUh, yeah, yeah Iā¦.ā
āThat story about spilling some hot sauce was bullshit, right?ā
Clark nods without a second thought, confirming everything she already knew.
āDid you have a little too much fun? Make too much a mess, had to end up changing before you got back to the office?ā
āYeah, yeah I did,ā he bows his head down a bit, licking his lips again. Still close enough to smell her perfume, to stare at the glittery shine of her lipgloss, begging to know what it tastes like.
āI thought so.ā
Clark doesnāt get another moment to think or conjure up a response before sheās leaning in and heās dreamily shutting his eyes, humming into her mouth while she tilts her head to the side. Her nails splay out across his neck while he whimpers in her mouth, trying to keep up and savor the exquisite taste of her while he can. With plenty of hesitation trying to hold him back, he goes for it anyway and takes his own palm to the middle of her back, hugging her close to him while they kept making out like it wasnāt any different than coming home after years of being away.
āYouāre really pretty, makes it really hard,ā he pants. Pulls away but not too far, lips still brushing hers as he speaks.
She laughs right at him, tucking a curl behind his ear and adjusting his glasses so theyāre straight again on his face. āApt word choice there.ā
āNo! No I mean, thatās not what I meantā¦.ā
āAs much as embarrassment looks cute on you, you donāt have to be,ā she assures with another giddy laugh, kissing his cheek and leaving a subtle glossy mark on the skin. Then aims for each corner of his lips only to be pulled back in by him to get the heated momentum back up and running.
āYouāre unbelievable,ā he breathes. āI want to just⦠I wanna keep going forever.ā
Shit, is he talking too much too soon?
āI mean you donāt have to, really, you can head home whenever you like⦠I only meant I like this a lot.ā
She doesnāt let his overthinking become worse, just grabbing him by the collar and kissing him again. Adding tongue swirls into the mix.
āYou taste like your Spearmint gum,ā she observes. āReally nice.ā
āIām glad you like it,ā Clark nods, his meek persona still in full swing even after having her tongue in his mouth. āYouād tell me if my breath was bad, right?ā
āOf course I would.ā
The pair still kept exploring each otherās kissing techniques, her hands stroking his arms and his chest while Clarkās stayed on the middle of her back in easy circles. It couldāve been ten, fifteen, even twenty minutes passing by while the rain hardly lightens up from pouring out from the gray clouds scattered in the sky. Clark offers to walk her up to the door so she could get home safe and dry, and she couldnāt pass up the offer, even if he kept reassuring her he didnāt mean to allude to any funny business. He takes off his own jacket to hover it over her head as they make the short trip, insisting he does it as to not get her hair wet.
āI like your plants, your place is cute. I can pick you up and take you home tomorrow if youāre up for that.ā
She grins and gets up on her tippy toes to kiss him once again, an innocent little smooch he graciously accepts and reciprocates.
āAnd how about the day after that, and then the day after that, and the next week after thatā¦ā
Clark laughs at her and puts his jacket heād been using to shield her from getting doused by the rain, squeezing her hip with another smile and going back in for yet another because it was too good to pass up.
āAbsolutely. Rain or shine, Iāve got you.ā
āGreat. Iāll see you tomorrow then. Bright and early. Do you have my number? Wait, hold on,ā she unzips her purse and shuffles through it before finding her keys, unlocking the door and barging inside. Clark remains respectfully at the doormat, not willing to push any boundary this early, besides a car makeout here and there. He watches her in blissful astonishment as she scribbles on a piece of paper, folds it up then marches back to put it in his front pocket herself.
āFor emergencies. And you know, anything else.ā
Anything, she says. Anything else. āRight. Yeah. Iāll text you.ā
āPlease do. And text me when youāre home safe!ā
āI will,ā he chuckles, leaning his head back down to steal another goodbye kiss before he walks back to his car with a pep in his step that he hasnāt had in a long, long time.
āBye!ā
She waves from her porch before he chastises her to get back to her house so she doesnāt stay in the rain, but she just sticks her tongue out at him then goes back anyway.
It all felt intoxicating. He wondered if he could even drive in such a distracted, head in the clouds state like this.
His gut fluttered with butterflies and his cheeks hurt from smiling so much, back on autopilot as he starts up the car, blasts the volume back up and turns back to the main road. It felt overwhelmingly unreal that he can still taste her lip gloss and how much itās rubbed off on him. How he can still feel the ghost of her hands touching and caressing parts of him that havenāt been touched and felt like that. He has stars floating above his head like heād been knocked the fuck out, unconscious.
Just as heās venturing back to the street towards his place, his dick starts to feel wet against his left thigh. Still trapped by his boxers and his trousers, that same familiar sensation creeping back up on him before he could press the gas after a red light turns green. He clenches his jaw and tries to stay concentrated with tight hands on the wheel. Gasping when his dick starts tingling as heās teased and rutted on by that same mysterious force, gliding him in between their lips, teasing their opening with his tip.
Clark barely makes it home and sticks his face in the steering wheel, licking his lips, breathing with his mouth stuck open. He feels when it goes inside, how the thrusts are long and filling and slow at first, excruciatingly wonderful as itās taking him in down to his balls. Drenching him down with wet arousal on every pull out. His full body shivers again, butts his head against the wheel five times before accidentally bumping the horn.
Mortified with horror, he ducks his head down as much as he could and peaked around to catch only a few witnesses of his neighbors taking out their trash bins out on the curb. He awkwardly waves and subtly grabs onto his bulge through his trousers, dampness seeping through the fabric. With a braced huff, he counts to ten to enjoy the warm embrace before heās exiting his vehicle, slamming the door and not bothering to fix his floppy hair before snatching his briefcase from the backseat, covering his crotch from the world and jogging to his door, soft rain still falling from above.
When he makes it inside he throws his belongings to the ground, rushes his clothes off akin to how he did on his lunch break earlier. As naked as he was born with those glasses still on, he lies back on the couch and clenches his jaw, absently thrusting up into the unknown heat. Feels the heat react with more tight clenches, taking his breath away. He closes his eyes and hugs a pillow to his abdomen while he pictures his new co-worker on top of him again, bouncing just like this wet heat on top of him right now. Wants her lipgloss to stick to his skin, wants to be engulfed in her hair, her perfume, her smile. Her laugh when sheās making fun of him.
Without any warning but the pit in his stomach squeezing and dropping, he cums like a fountain and it ripples out of him so fast it punches him into a straighter posture, all the sudden sitting up. He sees his own cum lathering his dick and his pubes, and he can distinguish the very moment sheās cumming not long later too.
After Clark lays there and chugs an old but full glass of water lying on his coffee table, he caught up to his breath as he tries to get himself together to draft up a text when he finds the energy to get up and pull that crumbled piece of paper out of his pant pocket.
With multiple tired, anxious tries of attempting to find some neutral ground between sounding caring and interested versus sounding desperate or obsessive, he takes a deep breath and presses send before he could talk his mind out of it.
Hey this is Clark. I made it back home safe awhile ago and forgot to let you know. Just wanna say I had fun and Iāll pick you up around 8:30 if thatās cool. Good night :)
Clark thinks of throwing his phone across the room to ignore the insecurities bubbling out of him. What else should I say. Was what I said too much. Will she even want to kiss me again? She said sheād tell me if my breath tasted bad. What if tomorrow things are differentā
A text tone buzzed his couch cushion, phone screen lighting up. Surprised but delighted, he rips it back up off the couch and shoves it in his face to read carefully.
I probably had even more fun than you. Glad youāre home safe and Iāll see you tomorrow :) 8:30 sounds perfect Mr. Yes Man. Iāll be waiting out front for you, get good rest! goodnight!
Gobsmacked, heās left re-reading the same words over and over and over until his eyes grew heavy and he knew time for bed was gonna have to be a little early tonight. He brushes his teeth, wishing he could keep the remnants of her lips on his mouth but knows he just has to wait until tomorrow for more kisses. With a hiss he scrubs his dick of the sloppy mess left thick and slathered on his entire lower half with a warm washcloth.
While heās in bed he idly wonders what her nights looked like. If she spends them alone like Clark does. If she was more outgoing than him, had people over, went out more. If her life had more color on the pages than his. Dirtier thoughts naturally start to seep in after that, threatening to really take over the narrative heās built in his mind. Does she touch herself nearly as much as he does? Can she cum multiple times if sheās coaxed? Does she take more charge or does she want him to take over? Or maybe she wanted both. He could do both.
Endless wonders still canāt help flooding his thoughts, so much so that they infiltrate his dream as he slowly drifts off to sleep. Dreaming of her on top of him, of playing with his tie before yanking on it to pull him around as she pleased. She got down further and nuzzled her cheek against his bulge through his office pants and took him out to lick it down like a lollipop was between his legs, even squeezing on him so good it hurt a little bit.
The dream ended with her on top and riding him, backwards cowgirl style, tight hold of his tie still in her fist. When heās pulled out of his dream and awoken itās around two in the morning, and somehow his dick had gotten just as wet and used in the night again, this time while he wasnāt even conscious. Clark thought heād aged out of having any more dirty, raw, cum-in-his-pants type of wet dreams like these. He guessed that now after the day that he had and the girl that he met that everything was about to turn upside down.
. . .
thank you thank you to everyone who commented and reblogged and liked my first part im so happy you guys are enjoying its so fun reading everyoneās reactions :) i like the alternating POVs too for this between her + him
****(only able to fit 50 tags per post, Iāll make another one linked to this post so I can tag the rest!)
(partial) tag list: @7angel7spit7 @imsonotweird @fuhinn77-blog @sunflowers-and-rainy-days @astraea-and-her-novels @brains-2-beauty @theplaid-wearingmoose @navybluelover @kirbyisking99 @ifyouseethisnoyoudont22 @idontexistrightnow @caffeineaddicty @tinythebunni @contaminatedcupcake @klarkcentral @tragicgirl23 @carlandoxlestappen @thecheeseman27 @darker0moon221b @bad-wolf1991 @just-aliyah @iceyyycapsicle @rrosesandtears *rest of tag list will be in separate post linked to this one cause of the tag limit!
toy flesh [explicit 18+] ā [part 1] Clark randomly feels someone sitting on his dick even when heās alone in his room. pretty much. part one for that magic toy prelude in my masterlist
. . .
Clark thinks it has to be a one off thing. Has to be. A wet dream too close to reality that somehow got his dick a little too wet. A hallucination manifested in some relaxing body tremors that felt so good it ultimately had him cumming everywhere in his pants, untouched, with the book he was nose-deep in forgotten while he lied down and stared at the wall in wide eyed, wide-mouthed shock. What just happened? How did that just happen?
He holds out hope that maybe heāll get to touch himself and get rid of this pent up energy, get it flushed out of his system, not feel the same unexplained touch of someone elseās bodyāsomeone elseās flesh directly on top of him. While he goes about his daily routine before work he doesnāt ever stop looking down at his dick like heās checking in on it. See if it falls off or grows a bigger brain of its own. Pulls his waistband out to take a confused peak while heās scrubbing his teeth, foam running down the corner of his mouth. Watches his dick swing around and reluctantly roll upward and harden again from the memory even as heās ironing the fine lines in his button down shirt.
It felt juvenile. It felt ridiculous.
What grown man couldnāt keep it down and stay soft for a dull eight hour work day?
He has to fondle himself to the memory again before he leaves, cum uncontrollably splashing just about everywhere even though he prepares himself with a tissue right at the tip. The shirt he spent nearly fifteen minutes ironing had to get thrown in the wash and replaced with something wrinkly and unkempt, but at least it was free of cum stains.
Clark sighs as the elevator door opens up to his office floor, trudging over to his desk and setting his briefcase down. Skips right over to their break roomās coffee maker to brew up a sugary full cup for the day ahead of him. Jimmy gave him a greeting with a rougher pat on the shoulder, jolting Clark in a reactionary shiver when he thinks back to being touched in bed by no one or something while he was withering all alone in his room.
He pushes his glasses up his scrunched up nose, letting out an almost disgruntled sounding hey.
Jimmy squints at him, noticing the offbeat attitude of his close friend and coworker. āYou good, man? Sleep alright last night or did somebody take a hot piss in your Froot Loops?ā
āSlept⦠slept fine, itās just Iām kinda going through stuff right now. I donāt know.ā
Clark swallows and stirs his steaming cup after dropping another sugar cube in. Jimmy pats his shoulder once again, trying to get Clark to meet his eyes with a tilt of his head.
āYou know⦠maybe itās about time.ā
āWhat?ā
āYou know, dude, maybe itās that time. Time for you to get yourself laid. I think it could help flush out some of these nerves in your system. You seem so tense. I know a few girls that would hop on that train, if you know what I mean.ā
Clark turns beat red rather quickly, taking a long sip to gather his thoughts and come up with a response.
āYeah you couldnāt have been any more direct actually. I⦠listen I understand, but itās not that. Trust me, Iām getting⦠more than you think. I guess. Cause something like, something happened last night, I donāt even know how to explain it. And I likedā¦.. it. Itās just really weird so maybe nowās not the time to discussāā
Jimmy laughs a long, boyish giggle and slaps one of Clarkās broad shoulders, pulling Clark further aside into the corner with a look around for any coworkers meandering.
āDude, I knew it. You found yourself a lady. Youāve been getting some and you havenāt been telling me. Thatās really lame of you man, I thought our friendship had no barriersāā
āI havenāt met aā look, okay, it was weird, and I mean really really weird. I donāt know if youāll understand it or if itāll just sound crazy.ā
āWhatever crazy thing youāre about to say, Iāve probably done crazier,ā Jimmy assures with a knowing nod paired with a grin. āTrust me.ā
āUh, okayā¦.ā Clark clears his throat and lowers his voice, leaning down to Jimmyās ear level. āHaveāhave you ever like, came untouched before? Felt someoneā¦. down thereā¦. even though no one else was in the room?ā
Clark stares at Jimmy now, loosening the tie around his collar like heās already broke out in another sweat just thinking about it. Wondering if it might happen again. If he has some odd guardian angel that likes to fuck him and look after him all at the same time.
āYou mean you finished, no hands, completely dry? Youāre living the dream. Should be more grateful. Why do you look so terrified right now.ā
Clark closes his eyes and pinches his brows in a long sigh before nodding to Jimmy to follow him to the bathrooms after setting his coffee on his desk. With uneasy paranoia he peers down to check for any feet on the floor in the stalls before he continues.
āI⦠I donāt think you get it. It felt like someone literally rode me, like, put me inside them and came on my dick and everything. I wasnāt doing anything! Wasnāt even hard before it started happening, I was just reading. I donāt know how else to explain this or make it any clearer to you!ā
Jimmy looks astounded after every word, awestruck with an open mouth. Even flashes of envy pass through his eyes while he chuckles and shakes his head. Typical Clark and his way of complicating things. Overthinking what truly sounded like a gift. āSounds like a youāre being haunted by a friendly ghost that just wants to hop on that thing, dude. So what did it really feel like? And can I get one too?ā
Clark closes his eyes and his mind goes back to last night. In the comfort of his soft sheets, legs sprawling out and taking over the entirety of his bed. How right when the plot of his novel started taking off he felt almost a tickle. A wiggle of what felt like a smooth, slithery tongue. It was unrecognizable when it started, like maybe he had an itch down there to scratch, or maybe some blood began randomly flowing down south.
When it became unmistakeable, too soft and wet to deny what was happening to him, he slammed his book shut with the bookmark in place and spread his legs wider, feeling the sweat breaking out. Feels his dick happily jump right into the warm invisible hole teasing his tip. He felt the hole clench down and struggle to take him all, slowly inching up and down like a bunny on top of what it could take. He clenched a fist at his side and held his dick up with a thumb, raising his hips gently into the heavenly heat. How the pace it had going stuttered when he did, probably in shock that he had more of himself to give.
Clark remembers crying with pleasure, pre cum getting drained out of him so effortlessly, so smoothly. Drool picks up on his tongue while heās nearly going cross eyed, the pussy on top of him bouncing harder, bouncing fasterā
āIt feelsā it feels unbelievable. I mean it was incredible,ā Clark answers Jimmyās question that had awkwardly hung in the air. āHavenāt felt anything like it before. Something might be seriously wrong with me.ā
Jimmy raises a brow. āWatching too much porn? Just take a break. Meet a girl.ā
Clarkās full body shivers, goosebumps now swarming up his arms and the back of his neck, making all the hairs there start to stand up. He feels an eager hand all the sudden grab onto his bare cock and slick their palm down, cold and wet like the hand had a puddle of lube to gloss him down.
If it hasnāt visibly shown up as a wet spot on his groin through his trousers yet, by the feeling of it itāll start showing a dark spot soon. If he didnāt take his dick out it would surely start a puddle that would only dry as a fresh stain.
Clark takes a deep, shaky breath, turning over to grab onto the tile of the wall, resting his forehead against it and gripping like heās engulfed in pain. Like his surroundings started spinning all around him.
āWoah, Clark. Dude. Take it easy. Whatās happening?ā
Jimmy gets closer to check on his friend but Clark canāt take it, shooing him off with a hurried no, itās fineājust get out of here. I need a second. thanks!
āYou sure youāll be able to hold up the rest of today? You have enough leave. Iām sure Lois would understandāā
āJust, justā¦. I need to take aā Iāll take a ten, okay,ā he whimpers, clutching onto the humiliating bulge growing so fast he already was showing a hefty print. āMaybe a fifteen. I canātāI donāt know.ā The hand stopped slicking up and down his cock and he feels it tease him by rubbing his length up and down a pearly wet slit, not yet having him enter.
He shoos Jimmy away and hurries to a stall, slamming it shut and locking it with his back to the door while his dick bobs around for more of her attention. Tingles sprout in his belly while his whole body starts to tense.
āUh, okay,ā Jimmy mutters. āWell Iāll leave you to it I guess? Here for you buddy. Donāt piss off your ghost girlfriend. Maybe next time she wonāt fuck you as good if you do,ā he laughs.
āShut. The door. And shut. Up!ā Clark howls, fumbling with his zipper and rushing to roll some toilet paper up into a ball for his tip when heās hanging out of his boxers. He distantly hears his friend mumble a jeez, so touchy. sorry and the door creaks open and falls closed. With privacy at last, Clark is able to heave and thrust his hips gently into the beautiful, tight wet heat, little abstract murmurs and whimpers leaving his throat while his dick gets wetter, and wetter, and wetter.
āDonātāDonāt, donāt want you to stop,ā he quietly begs. Veins popping on his temple from all the straining his body is doing. āBut I⦠I have to get back to work.ā
Whatever is wrapped around his cock doesnāt pay his words any mind, sinking down all the way to his balls and creaming on his base the more they start their rough bouncing. Like theyāre angry, like theyāre taking everything out on his cock. Clark wished he knew what he did wrong, or maybe what he did right to deserve this kind of treatment from someone he couldnāt even see.
āIām not gonna last, Iām not, it feels so goodā¦. feels too goodā¦. I canāt handle this again, not right now,ā he breathes. Sees his tip bead more floods of pre cum and slip down the base of his cock, getting his balls messy with slick. The sound is obscene, with every up and down motion everything can be heard. How wet the pussy around him really is. How his cock stuffs it all the way through. If somebody came in right now, they would think heās having real sex with a real body in this stall right now. When in all honestly, Clark doesnāt know what heās having.
āOh my gosh, gosh youāre more wet this time, youāre getting it so wetā¦. Youāre gonna get me in trouble, waitā¦. please.ā
The pussy on top of his dick starts to quiver, tremble and squeeze him down harder than before. Like itās finally found release after a record of an eight minute round of going nuts on him like heās nothing but a toy built strictly for their use.
Some cum that isnāt even his starts dribbling down on him, and thatās when the floodgates start to open. Clark canāt hold it anymore, and he doesnāt know how bad itās gonna be trying to both cover his load and then clean it all up.
He whimpers and squeezes his eyes shut once again, knuckles turning white while he holds on for dear life and busts another long, drawn out nut into whatever this thing is thatās tortured him yet again. He spits out rope after rope of cum in the waiting piece of balled up paper and tries to catch it all there but a few stray drips do manage to burst out too fast for him to act. He sprays a part of the wall and whines a little no, please, please no, you made me cum too hard again, I need to get back to work.
The come down is always humbling. Seeing exactly how foolish he was acting as the sweat under his arms and on his face visibly stains his clothes and his skin. He managed to wipe off his messy cum lines off the wall and stuffs another rolled up ball of toilet paper down his boxers to soak up whatever else is leftover in his pants.
When he feels ready enough heās still catching his breath and trying to get his blushing face under control as he heads over to the sink to splash some water on his face. Presses on the soap dispenser over and over again until more than a mountain of soap is bubbling in his palm, lathering his sticky, filthy hands.
Clark fights everything inside him to try and act natural when he heads back to his desk. Ruffles his hair more than necessary, tightens his tie, rolls up his sleeves.
The cup of coffee heād made had lost most of its heat but Clark was so preoccupied in his head he doesnāt notice, still gulping some down and logging back into his computer to answer more messages and emails that were left for him. His eyes zone in on an email heād been CCād in from Jimmy and Lois about an upcoming new hireās start date for their vacant Office Assistant position.
The email read that Clark would be assigned as the one primarily training her since heād started out in her exact title position a year ago. Clark adds a thumbs up to the email and closes out of it to start on another assignment, thinking in the very back of his head that if his dick canāt control himself while heās training said new hire next week heād be blowing his brains out, not out of his cock next time.
Jimmy side eyes him from across the room, mouthing a you good? much to Clarkās bashful shake of his head, assuring him with a roll of his eyes and a tired response of yeah, Iām fine. shut up.
Lois comes out of the blue up behind him and drops a fat stack of paperwork on Clarkās desk with a tight smile.
āNew hire coming in next week. You got my email right?ā
Clark nods and leans back in his chair, casual as he can muster.
āSheāll have to mostly rely on you for help and onboarding, since me and Jimmy have too much going on. Travel, deadlines, some new leads finally getting back to us for interviews. So youāll take her under your wing for us, yeah?ā
āOf course. Itās not uh, it wonāt be a problem,ā he answers under his breath, taking another sorry sip of his lukewarm coffee. He hopes the thing in his pants wonāt be a problem.
āYou sure? Jimmy said you didnāt look well. You canāt call out and leave her all alone here on her first few days, itās gonna be overwhelming in the startāā
āJimmy doesnāt know what heās talking about. Iām fine. Itāll get taken care of,ā he promised.
āAlright, then donāt get her sick, got it?ā
Clark wants to slap Jimmy for even bringing up his frazzled state to anybody in the office, mortified over what had taken place barely ten minutes ago, and how unpredictable his dick was gonna act for a while. Or forever. Who even knows at this point.
āMy germs are all mine,ā he swears, hands defensively up in the air. āCount on it.ā
Lois gives him another one of her hard stares that basically told him sheād make him eat his words if he dared showing up to the office coughing, sneezing, puking. Clark was only worried about leaving his desk for twenty minutes at a time to get his dick rode by the same tempting mystical source he had yet to fully identify, let alone begin to understand.
It never left his brain even while he worked, back of his pen stuck in his mouth to chew on while he wrote up more emails and forwarded ones from their general inbox. Hours had gone by until he had about forty five more minutes left until he could be freed and finally head home, and Clark really thought he was in the clear of having another accident during work hours.
That was up until the fucking tease went at it again. The warm, sopping wet tightness wraps around his tip and slips him in, no mercy given. His dick springs back to life effortlessly, and Clark wants to cry.
He holds his head by covering his face with both hands, scooting his swivel chair forward so his crotch was safely hidden underneath. He drools an ungodly amount at the tip, feeling how eager this round was for her, how quickly she ruts against him and has him crying softly into the sleeve of his shirt.
Clarkās mewling and groaning is muffled into his arm, too helpless to hold in any of his noise when they move in sways up and down, switching off between going deep and going shallow with their pushes. Clark is beat red all over again, giving up after several minutes of unabashed torture and shielding his wet crotch with his briefcase pressed up against him, running off back to the toilets this time to sit down and breathe while undeniably enjoying everything being done to him. Fuck the last thirty minutes of his shift. Fuck the emails and the phone calls and the scans and the letters.
Clark shuts his eyes and actually smiles for a change as he eggs on whatever higher power bouncing on top of him to keep going. Nods his head and canāt help his soft murmurings of please, yeah, yeah keep doing that, you do it so good.
It might be his new imaginary best friend, or it might be his first sign to go to a mental hospital. Whatever it was, since itās made Clark cum this hard, he guessed it couldnāt have mattered too much if it always made him feel this good.
. . .
The weekend was spent the same way. Getting his dick milked while he lied back and screeched every time she squeezed on him some way, somehow. He doesnāt answer anyone that texts him for plans, doesnāt do the dishes or take care of his laundry like how heād hoped. No. He whines and stutters and cries, barely able to get in the shower without his dick getting trampled on.
Itās not a long shot to think he could be developing something. A mental illness. A haunted curse that plagues him with orgasms at all times of the night and the day. Heās one more round away from calling somebody to perform an exorcism or splash holy water on him to escape this succubus that had to be laughing in his face at how easy he is to rile up.
When Monday comes around again Clark doesnāt want to take any chances traumatizing the new hire with all the blotches of cum stains littering his pants. With a scoff and a sigh he steps each leg into a second pair of boxers to make slightly more effort into covering up. Even packs a backup pair in case both pairs heās currently wearing are soiled by the end of the day.
After a hectic first hour of scanning and distributing the stack of morning mail from the bin, he slips a stick of gum on his tongue and gnaws on the flavor with his mouth open when an unfamiliar silhouette teeters closer towards the edge of his desk from the entrance.
Clark doesnāt get to looking up until sheās clearing her throat, playing with a strand of her hair with a smile aimed at the ground.
āHi, sorry if Iām interrupting your work. Iām actually starting today,ā she explains, eyeing him up from head to toe. Clark rips his head up at the voice and clears his throat, sitting up straighter and pulls a polite hand out.
āOh! Oh, yeah thatās right. Youāre our new hire. Itās nice to meet you, Iām Clark.ā
She takes his hand with a laugh. Clark wished he understood what was funny. He joins in on it anyway, anxiously chuckling while he doesnāt stop shaking her hand in his. Realizing it had been well over ten seconds of her soft palm held up in his own long, gigantic fingers, he slips his hand off of hers, lingering in the awkward air of the moment.
She nods and scans her gaze around, peaking at the state of Clarkās desk. The endless string of sticky notes, the protein shakes, the tie heād already taken off his neck. āSo am I in the right place, orāā
āYup. Yeah, yeah you found where you should be. Iāve been tasked to uh, help you fill all this out. After that we can get you started on some basics,ā he breathes out, pointing to the stack resting on the side of his desk, sticky note on top with her name on it. Clark finds himself trying a little desperately to keep himself more cool, more composed. Sheās the kind of pretty that made him nervous, suddenly aware of his undone appearance, of every awkward move he makes. He stops chewing his gum with as much rigor, clenches his jaw and scratches the back of his neck.
āI started out in the position youāre in, itās real easy to move up,ā he mentions, gathering up the paperwork and attempting to straighten it out before a quarter of the pages fall from his grasp in a pile. Beat red, Clark doesnāt do anything but stare at the ground and sigh before sheepishly joining in on her laughs.
āYouāre pretty organized, arenāt you?ā she chuckles, bending over to pick up the few documents that landed on the floor. Clarkās jaw even drops when he catches the smallest glimpse of her hot pink colored thong poking up above from her dress pants.
āYeah. Yeah I really am, you know. Organization is key,ā he nods, tight lipped smile still on his face. He takes the pages she hands him over, watching her subtly arch her head to smell something in the air. Fuck. What the fuck? Did he even put on any cologne this morning after draining his dick for the hundredth time?
Before he could shoot himself in the head with more irrational insecurities his mind makes up she soothed his very visible worry with another laugh and a gentle pat on the shoulder. āIs it me? Do I reek like sweat or somethingā?ā
āNo, no. You donāt smell bad, youāre fine. I was just trying to figure out if you were chewing Spearmint or not,ā she assures. āI like it. Promise. You do not reek of anything,ā she snorted through another laugh. Clark beams, looking around everywhere but her face. Afraid his face could give his every fleeting thought away.
Thank god. āUh, oh yeah. Yeah itās Spearmint. You want a piece? I have a new pack,ā he offers. To his surprise, she snatches up a piece out of his hand hardly before he gets to offer it to her. Blinks dumbly while she opens it up and tears the piece in half, stuffing one in her mouth and giving the other half back to him.
āUhāā
She smiles at him, chewing the gum out of one side of her cheek. āI have this oral thing. A fixation I guess. Chewing or having something in my mouth really helps me.ā
The thing about Clark is, he has manners. Has restraint. Thought he was a good boy that didnāt go on and chase any tail that came into his orbit. Especially not a new pretty co-worker. He doesnāt want to think about putting different parts of himself inside her mouth just to calm her down. Or the color of her thong. Or that wicked smile and addicting perfume to match. Something tries to draw him in closer, reason with his conscience like sheās teasing little signals, itās not like youāre her boss or anything. if you flirt back no one would know a thing.
Clark stops his zoning out and nods his head to agree. āI get it. Having stuff in my⦠in my mouth cools me off too. Likeālike stress.ā
āYou shouldnāt worry yourself that much. Seems like youāre wound up pretty tight.ā
He feels like thereās this window into his thoughts standing clear as day right above his head, broadcasting every fleeting thought or mood. When he tries to look at her, stare at her back the same way she stares at him, he just wanted to run away before his own dick caught up with him.
Clark scratches his chin and sheepishly nods with his head down, agreeing with a gentle mumble, yeah you know, just normal stuff, kinda on edge. Not like he randomly cums in his pants or anything. He quickly finds a way to change subjects by directing his focus back to the work left in front of them and guides her to sit over at her new desk to fill out some new hire paperwork. She taps him on the shoulder and grins when she says his name to ask him questions. He dutifully answers everything he can, emails some higher ups to get her logins to some of their systems and trains her how they go through their mail and answer consumerās inquiries over the phone.
She takes just about everything in a stride. Overwhelmed of course by certain things that have nuances and will take more time getting used to. Clark introduces her to more staff, waves to Lois, makes the new hire her own cup of coffee after showing her their break room. Jimmy tries to raise a brow, even wiggles both of them up and down at him from behind her back, but it only makes Clark kick him in the shin and gruffly threaten him under his breath as heās passing by while she wasnāt looking.
Clark sends her off to her first break, telling her to meet him back at her desk for more training later. Watches absentmindedly as she picks up her purse, snatched up a lighter from one of the pockets and stuck a cigarette behind her ear, waving goodbye and strolling out to the elevator doors. Before the elevator doors close he could see her take the stick from her ear and put it between her lips, probably a habit sheās picked up from that oral thing, Clark figured. He wants to stop himself from picking apart her business but heās too intrigued to stop, still lost in thought at his desk while he takes a break of his own.
After spitting his piece of gum out he chugs a few thick swigs of his protein shake, spaced out in blank thought. A corner of his mouth smiles when he feels the other half of that stick of gum sheād torn off and given back. His dick twitches but ultimately stayed soft, undetected in his pants. Heād shamefully started wondering how the hell his dick was so well behaved, so normal today of all days. Not that it was a bad thing. He just found it curious. Why was this the first time in days his dick wasnāt getting swallowed, rode, or came on by whatever invisible force that clearly had been having its fun tormenting him? And will it ever come back to fuck him again?
Once Jimmy finds Clark alone at his desk wiping fingerprints off his glasses, he swats his shoulder and bashed one of his knees to his swivel chair, causing him to start spinning.
āWhat the hey, dudeādonātāā
āThis could be your shot. Allās Iām sayin,ā he shrugs. Sees Clark stop his chair and shove his friend forward, only enough power to knock him off his feet a little bit. āHey, hey! Thatās all Iām saying, I said!ā he laughs and defensively puts both his palms up to shield himself from any more of Clarkās wrath.
āYou canāt say that stuff. Donāt. Sheās new, okay! And⦠and she needs my help learning everything around here. She doesnāt need some big oaf getting in her business, abusing power, or being⦠being weird towards her,ā he concludes.
āHey, opportunities sometimes fall right out of the sky. This one just fell right into your lap. And youāre not a fat oaf dude. Pfft, you actually think being her co-worker is gonna affect anything?ā
āUh, yes it does in fact. It will literally affect everything. You think itād be appropriate for me to treat her like that?ā
Jimmy shrugs again, ruffles Clarkās curls and says he should think about reconsidering some of his rules and start breaking them in order to finally get something he wants.
When sheās back from her break her hair is damp, fresh perfume sprayed on her coat to get rid of some of the stench from her cigarette. She looks refreshed, albeit a little more flustered than she was before she left. Her boots squeak slightly on the floor from stepping out on the wet ground outside. He thinks about complimenting her boots, her coat, her hair, thinks about complimenting her everything. But his words fall short after his voice cracks from the very simple greeting of hey, welcome back.
āHey, can I ask you for a favor after work? Itās totally fine if you say no or if you canāt. You donāt have to give me any reasons,ā she assures.
Already eager to know what sheās going to be asking of him, his ears perk and his posture straightens up as he scoots his chair over to her desk.
āYeah of course. Whatās up?ā
āIt started raining pretty hard and the forecast says it wonāt stop until tomorrow morning. I actually walked here to work, and if itās not any trouble, would you be able to give me a lift back home?ā
Clark swallows an upcoming lump in his throat, feeling his palms start to get clammy. The mere thought of the proximity was enticing. Having her next to him, in his car. Her trust in him helping her with something as intimate as having her get back home safely. He tries to answer casually, like heās a nonchalant guy ā as if the offer wasnāt any big deal, wasnāt making his heart start to beat a little faster.
What comes out though is a horribly rushed, clumsy, stuttered ā
āOhyeahofcourse, you donāt even have to worry about it!ā
Jimmyās teasing still echoes through the hallway of his brain. About opportunities. About how sometimes they seem to fall right out of the sky. How this one has fallen right into his lap.
āThanks so much Clark, I appreciate it. Youāve been the sweetest guy. Iām really lucky to have you here to teach me everything,ā she praised. Turning his cheeks pink in all of two seconds with a flat palm on his broad shoulder, squeezing gently and holding the warmest smile.
āWeāre lucky to have you. Youāve beenā youāve been great,ā he gulps, trying to bring the focus back to her. āWe donāt have too much more to fill out, but um, I donāt wanna overwhelm you with any more new things today. Letās wrap up this paperwork then weāll hopefully get you on those phones to practice the last hour.ā
āGreat! Iām almost finished with those. And for the record I do promise where I live isnāt far, I donāt wanna be too much an inconvenience,ā she laughs. Clark shook his head again, ready to protest the very idea that she was asking too much. In truth, she was so stupid pretty that if she asks him to say his ABCās backwards heād still give it his best shot. She almost cuts off his attempt to deny it, straightening up some of the last pages left to read over and sign.
āYou are not any inconvenience. If you are, then please keep inconveniencing me,ā he says, flashing a toothy smile at her. He prays to himself that it comes out right, and to his delight, she grins back, adorable face expressing back to him, well, then donāt mind if I do. āwith anything you need, Iāll be here.ā
Is he being too much?
āThanks, Clark. I owe you.ā
Oh? What should you owe me?
He shakes off any perverted thoughts and spares a glance at his watch.
āAre you hungry? It could be lunch time. Up to you. We donāt clock in and out, we just have timesheets, so breaks are pretty flexible.ā
āYeah, I could eat.ā
Clarkās head screams well thereās a full meal right in front of you.
āGreat.ā
. . .
He sees her head off to the break room and start chatting with Lois, smiling at her welcoming disposition while she checks in on how her training is going. Clark knows he has the option to stay, to ogle while he ate at his desk, but he feels like he has too much steam to blow off before handling the rest of the day. With a long final exhale, he adjusts his glasses and snatched up his keys to head back home for his lunch hour.
Once heās back at his apartment he immediately sheds his god awful shoes and his suffocating button down before heās lying flat on his back in bed, staring up at the wall. Trying to manifest that magical touch and beckon it to come back. Beg for it even. Wonders to himself if thereās some hidden way he hasnāt figured out yet to trigger it, or if itāll always remain spontaneous.
Clenching his jaw he angrily starts groping his crotch, trying to feel himself out. He opens one eye to peer down at his dick and see if he just thought about it hard enough heāll bring it back to life, feel that beautiful all consuming weight drip on top of him again.
āCāmon. Cāmon, please⦠You⦠youāve fucked me every day and I took it all last night, now I want it, I need it. Right here, please?ā
Clark strokes his cock while it sways back and forth against his belly, mind already feeding into an idiotic fantasy of his new hire bending over, showing him her pretty colored thong. Maybe sheād pull her panties up higher so theyāre peaking out further above her waistline, or maybe sheād pull them over to the sideā¦.
He raises his hips off the bed to thrust into his fist at the thought, pants still strung down barely past his groin. Figures if he shows back up to work the rest of the day in different pants, itās his business and his business only, and so be it.
āOh god it was so good last time, wish you could touch me like that againā¦ā
He knows itās pathetic. Everything heās doing, everything heās saying. While he grips the tip and twists particularly tight, he shamefully whimpers out his new hireās name while his dick starts to drip into pubes. Messy, sticky, but gosh he needed this. Clark deeply misses the warmth on top of him, the hot teasing, the bouncing, and the thrill of not knowing what will happen nextā
āOh my godā¦.ā
. . .
part two
posting this cuz Iām so done looking at it already dear jesuslawd. if I should keep going somehow let me know I love coworkerXcoworker getting down and nasty. I like the idea of clark not knowing whatās going on and getting slobbered on by his work crush. fully no clue when/if the next part comes out oh my lawd. thanks soooo so much for all the love on the first little prelude:( im so obsessed with every reblog+comment
Pairing David!Clark Kent x Female!Reader
Summary The morning after Valentine's finds you tender, well-loved, and staring at the latest casualty of being married to Clark: your one and only bed. That's bed chem, babes (Breakfast in bed + Only One Bed)
Tags 18+, mdni, smuuut, fingering, cockwarming, piv, creampie, hot and heavy make out, minor praise kink, overstimulated from the night before and Clark is the consent king, aftercare, Downbad!Clark, Smug!Clark, Romantic!Clark, Mutual horniness, Clark breaks the bed and is prideful/smug, but HATES when you're mad
WC 4k
I'm still so hot looking at this gif, thanks @maiamore
a prequel to The Bed Budget
Galentine's #13 by @/wildflowersandvibranium & @/pinksplace | Mrs. Kent Diaries
Sunlight, a persistent and golden intruder, slipped through a curtain gap and painted a bright stripe across your eyelids, warm as a hand and smug as a reminder.
Clarkās unique, clean-sunshine smell, chocolates, and oddly enough, dusty wood lingered in the air.Ā
A groan that scraped from the very bottom of your soul left your chapped lips. Every muscle in your body felt tight and sore as you stretched. Between your thighs was a distinct, sticky, intimate dampness that told you exactly what had happened, and was still happening, hours after the fact.
Memories of your eventful Valentineās Day came in a hazy, sensual montage.Ā
Clarkās large, warm, and gentle hands caressing the back of your head as you sucked him impossibly deep. His mouth, worshipful and demanding, left a trail of tingling skin and a constellation of tender marks blooming. His enthusiastic praises, words that made you blush even now, complimented every thrust. The feeling of being utterly, thoroughly loved, stretched to a breathtaking limit that only he could reach.
And the bed. The stupid, beautiful, now-broken bed.
Realization cut through the pleasant fog of afterglow. You shifted, and the mattress sank. Not the usual give of memory foam, but a structural, groaning wrong. A small, distressed sound of wood complaining followed your movements. A metallic tink as a loose bolt gave up its post.
You faintly remembered the headboard splitting sometime around round three. Or was it round four? You weren't sureā¦time got slippery right when Clark had your ankles almost to your ears and held you still while he filled you. Again.
A slow, simmering irritation began to heat your blood, chasing away the last vestiges of sleep. There were no words profound enough to convey how much you loved him, but you were so damn tired of Superman-strength defeating human engineering!
You took a slow, deliberate breath, preparing to turn and deliver the glare of the century to your sleeping husband, but the space beside you was already empty, the sheets cool.
Then you heard it.
From the kitchen.
The sounds of someone moving, given from the soft clink of a mug, the gentle scrape of a pan, topped off with carefree whistling.
Plus the unmistakable smell of bacon, eggs, and something sweet. Pancakes?
Oh, he already knew!
Of course, he knew. He probably heard the wood splinter in real time last night and had spent every second mentally drafting his excuses right after.
Footsteps approached the bedroom door with quite a pep.
The door creaked slowly, and Clark appeared, a vision of domestic bliss.
He was shirtless (damn him), his sleep pants slung low on his hips (damn him again), and he raven hair was a glorious, chaotic mess (no comment). He looked less like an icon and more like your husband, rumpled and warm from sleep.Ā
You finally pushed yourself up on your elbows, letting the sheet pool to your waist. The cool air kissed your bare skin, raising goosebumps. You didnāt bother to cover yourself.
Let him see. Let him witness the consequences (if he cared).
His brilliant blue eyes, so full of a love, flickered over your face first. They lingered on your mouth, where heād kissed you there, slow and deep, for what felt like hours. His gaze traveled down, tracing the love bites on your neck, over the slope of your bare breasts, then lower, to the space between your covered thighs, and his expression softened with a possessiveness that made your stomach flutter.
Then his eyes found the bedframe.
His face changed. The softness evaporated, replaced by pure, unadulterated amusement. Like heād taken one look at the split slat and thought, Yeah. That tracks. Like the evidence didnāt horrify him so much as⦠satisfy him.
His mouth twitched. His shoulders lifted in the barest shrug.
He looked like a man being shown photographic proof of his own crime and deciding the prosecution had a point, but the defendant also had excellent taste.
"Good morning, my love," he greeted (oh, he's laying it thick), pitched a tad higher than his usual morning rumble. eyes bright with that sunshine-dimples softness that always got him in trouble. "I was, uhā¦making breakfast. For you!"
A beat, like he was testing the waters. "How was your sleep?"
You just looked at him. Let the silence stretch.
He cleared his throat, clapped his hands once like he could reset the morning, and pointed vaguely in your direction as if you were a problem he could solve with enthusiasm.
"So. Iā" he started, then stopped, eyes flicking back to the broken slat. The grin tried to come back, smaller now. "I heard a noise last night. Felt it. And Iām sure you did too. I was going toā¦" He trailed off, then rushed in with the only coping mechanism he trusted: fixing. "Hon, I can fix it. Right now. Two minutes. Iāll get my tools."
He took a step back, already turning, already reaching for problem-solving.
"Clark Joseph Kent."
Your voice stopped him cleanly. You kept it calm. The kind of calm that suggested you were being very generousāso far.
"I am sore," you said evenly. "I am⦠leaking." A small pause, just long enough to be a warning. "I am not supervising carpentry while you try to redeem yourself."
You gestured vaguely to yourself, to the sheets, to the bedframe that had sacrificed itself in the name of your marriage.
Clark turned back, and the amusement flickered. His eyes went wide with that devastating, boyish sincerity like heād rather take a kryptonite-laced bullet than have you upset with him.
He crossed the room in three strides with long-legged urgency, and knelt on the floor, bringing his eyes level with yours.
It was such a deliberately humble posture, your heart gave a treacherous squeeze.
No! Be strong, woman!
"Iām sorry," he said, but there was a warmth in it that betrayed him. "Iām so sorry, sweetheart. I got carried away. I didnāt mean toā" He exhaled, helpless, honest. "I shouldāve been more careful. Especially the last round."
The smugness faded the moment he saw your expression hold. Like a switch flipped. Like your irritation mattered more than his pride ever could.
His hand hovered under the sheet over your knee. "Can I?"
Polite. Devout. Still hints of smugness underneath.
You narrowed your eyes, letting the silence linger a beat too long on purpose, but eventually gave a tiny nod.
His hand settled on your knee, his thumb beginning those slow, circular strokes. His touch was warm, gentle. It was the kind of touch that said Iām sorry in a language he trusted more than words.Ā
His eyes scanned you, not with his x-ray vision, but with a hyper-focused, husbandly concern that was somehow more intense. He was taking inventory, checking for any reason to blame himself harder than necessary.
"Are you hurt?" he asked, his voice dropping to a whisper. His other hand came up, his fingers tracing the edge of a love bite on your shoulder with a feather-light touch. "Here? Does this hurt?"
"No," you murmured. "Itās just a mark."
His fingers drifted to another on your collarbone. "Here?"
"Clark, Iām not broken." You caught his hand gently, holding it still. "Iām tender. And Iām a little annoyed. And Iām also absurdly in love with you, which is honestly making the annoyance worse."
That flicker of smugness tried to rise againāhopeful, delightedābefore guilt drowned it, immediate and sincere.
"Iāll take care of this," he said quickly, like he could undo inconvenience with effort."Iāll buy a commercial-grade one. Like⦠hotel level. From a supplier. Or Iāll build one." His voice picked up speed as his brain launched into problem-solving golden retriever. "Gary and I can come up with something. Reinforced frame, steel supports, center beam, and Iāll sleep on the couch until itās done."
Of course, his solution included exile.
"No!" you hissed, sharper than you meant to be.
Clark blinked, and because he was still, deep down, a farm boy with a martyr complex, slapped his forehead dramatically. "Geez. How careless of me." He pointed at the couch like it was a dungeon. "You take the couch, Iāll take the floor."
The idea of him banished anywhere was unbearable. You werenāt punishing him. You werenāt trying to prove a point. You wanted him close. Always.
"Oh my God, Clark! Thatās notā" you cut yourself off, half-laughing, half-exasperated, because he was already trying to make himself smaller in the face of your inconvenience.
He paused, trying to look contrite, but his mouth kept threatening a smile.
"Iām making a sacrifice here!" he exclaimed.
"Youāre being ridiculous."
He softened instantly, because you were laughing and exasperated and he hated that more than he liked being smug. "Iām trying to make it right."
"You can make it right by staying next to me," you said, half-laughing, half-commandeering. "Youāre not sleeping anywhere that isnāt next to me." Then you added: "Iāll be mad for real."
His face crumpled in relief so profound it made something warm twist under your ribs.
"We only have one bed," you explained, edge leaving your voice entirely.
"Yeah, I know," he whispered, bringing his forehead to your knee, and he sounded so wistful it almost made you laugh. You stroked the back of his head.
"So maybe," you continued, drawling it out, "we stop treating it like a⦠like a launchpad."
You saw the struggle in his face. The way his cheek muscle twitched as he fought another laugh. He bit the inside of his cheek, his eyes crinkling at the corners. He failed. A small, helpless chuckle broke through.Ā
"Itās not my fault you make it really hard to control myself," he mumbled, ducking his head.
You couldnāt help it. A snort of laughter escaped you. It broke the remaining tension in the room like a sunbeam through cloud cover.Ā
"Ohhh, so itās my fault?"
"Wait, no, thatās not what Iā" he was thoroughly horrified by his implication. "No, of course not. Itās the bedās fault. Itās shoddy craftsmanship. Itāsā¦" He looked at the broken slat again and grimaced. "Itās me. I got carried away, because I always underestimate how much I love my wife."Ā
He said it so simply, so earnestly, that your breath caught in a way that had nothing to do with passion and everything to do with the sheer magnitude of your husbandās heart.
You reached out then, your fingers tugging into the soft cotton at his hip. "Oh, come here, you."
He moved carefully, bracing his weight on his arms, knees sinking into the mattress at your side, making the frame groan another soft protest. You slid your hand up, over the warm, solid plane of his stomach, to his chest. You could feel the steady, powerful beat of his heart under your palm.
"Iām not mad about the mind-blowing, toe-curling sex," you whispered. "Obviously."
"Obviously," he echoed, also agreeing with a pleased shrug.
"Iām kind ofā" you rolled your eyes at yourself, because it was ridiculous to admit, but he deserved to hear it, "Iām kind of obsessed with it. That you canāt help but still get carried away with me because youāre you, and God, it drives me crazy sometimes."
"Iām mad at the adulting," you continued, tipping your chin toward the broken frame. "The calls, the measuring, the delivery window, the money. The whole production. Thatās what I donāt want to deal with."
"Then I will," he promised, like it was nothing. "All of it. I just want you comfortable."
You sighed, instantly melting. "God, youāre such a good man," you blurted, pouting a little. "Itās actually unfair. Do you know how hard it is to stay annoyed at you when youāre like this?"
His thumb brushed your cheek tenderly, another wide grin already forming. "Okay. Well, Iām not sorry about that."
"Better not be, mister!"
You tilted your face up and kissed him. It was a slow, press of lips that was more reassurance than passion. The Iām-so-in love-and-Iām-just-dramatic kiss. He melted into it, his body easing against yours, his hand coming up to cradle your jaw.
When you pulled back, you shifted slightly, and the movement sent a fresh, warm reminder of last nightās activities sliding through you. A small, involuntary sound escaped your throat, a soft, breathy oh, Clark.
He paused. His eyes, which had been bright with relief, darkened instantly. The blue seemed to deepen, to focus. His gaze dropped to your mouth. He swallowed, his Adamās apple bobbing.Ā
"Hon," he whispered, a little husky from restraint, "Iām trying to be good."
"I know you are." You brushed your thumb over his lower lip, gentle and taunting, and watched his lashes flutter. "But there are⦠other ways to be close."
The look he gave you was one of pure, undiluted worship.Ā
"Tell me," he breathed. "Tell me what you need."
You bit your lip and nudged his shoulder lightly, guiding him enough to lean away. You kept your eyes locked with his as you slowly pushed the rest of the sheet away, baring your body fully to the cool morning air and his heated gaze. The sunlight painted your skin in gold, highlighting every curve, every mark and claim heād left. You saw his chest expand with a sharp inhale.
"Youāre so beautiful," he praised. "Every time. It still⦠it takes my breath away."
"Careful," you teased, breathy. "Flattery gets you in trouble."
His mouth twitched. "I think I'm already there."
You reached for him, your hand sliding down his chest, over the ridges of his stomach, to the waistband of his pants. You hooked your fingers in them.Ā
"These," you drawled. "Want āem off."
He didnāt need to be told twice. He stood, just for a moment, and pushed the pants down his legs, kicking them aside. He stood before you, fully revealed, and the sight of himāall that powerful, sculpted muscle, the sheer size and strength of him, hardened by his need for youāmade a fresh wave of warmth pool low in your belly. The contrast never failed to thrill you: his immense, capable form, so completely at the service of your pleasure.
"Donāt look at me like that," he scolded lightly.
You smiled, sweet and smug. "Like what, baby?"
"Like youāre⦠proud of yourself."
"I am," you admitted simply.
He snorted. "Yeah. I figured."
He climbed back onto the bed with exaggerated care, distributing his weight, avoiding the broken spots. He stretched out beside you, propped on one elbow, his other hand coming to rest on your hip.
"Now, kiss me," you whispered with a smile, turnibg onto your side to face him, closing the small gap between you.
The kiss started tenderly. A soft meeting of lips, a gentle exploration. You sighed into it, your hand coming up to slide into his hair, your fingers tangling in the soft, thick strands. He made a low, approving sound in the back of his throat, his arm sliding under your neck to pull you closer.
"Wow," he murmured against your mouth, as if praising you for breathing.
"Stop that," you whispered, laughing quietly between pecks. "Youāre making it worse."
"Iām not doing anything," he lied softly, resumed his affections.
The tenderness gradually bled into something more urgent. His lips parted, and your tongue met his in a slow, languid dance. The kiss deepened, grew wetter, hotter. You lost yourself in the feel of him, in the familiar taste and scent that was uniquely your Clark. His hand on your neck slid down to the small of your back, pressing you flush against him. You could feel the hard, thick length of him against your thigh, a persistent, heated pressure.
You broke the kiss, gasping for air. "Clarkā¦"
"I know, sweetheart," he murmured, his lips trailing down your jaw to your neck, over your breasts. He didnāt suck, didnāt leave new marks. He just pressed soft, open-mouthed kisses along the sensitive skin, his breath hot against you.
"Just kissing. Just touching. Making my wife, my beautiful, perfect wife feel better."
Your chest tightened. Because he meant it. Because he always meant it.
"Such a saint," you purred, breathy with teasing.
He huffed a laugh against your throat. "Iām not a saint."
"No?" you whispered, smug. "Couldāve fooled me."
His hand, which had been resting on your back, began to move. It slid down, over the curve of your ass, then around, his fingers tracing the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, which you swore was egging you to misbehave.
He stopped short, his fingertips brushing along the outer swollen lip, not entering, just resting there, a teasing, coaxing, maddening presence as he toyed with the slick evidence of his last visit.
"Okay?" he asked, a rough whisper against your ear.
Nodding, whimpering as your hips gave a tiny, involuntary jerk towards his touch.
"Need to hear you," he insisted, his fingers stilling. "After I broke our bed. After I made you so sore you can barely move. Need to hear what you want from me now."
He was offering you control, even as he held you utterly in his thrall. It was a delicious, maddening contradiction.Ā
"Touch me," you pleaded, the command urgent and clear. "Please, itās okay. Just⦠touch me again."
That was all the permission he needed. His touch was exquisite in its gentleness. He knew your body, every fold, every secret place that made you tremble. His fingers moved with a slow, deliberate expertise, circling, stroking, applying just the right amount of pressure along your well-adored clit and still-slicked cunt.
"Oh, hon," he breathed, more to himself than to you. "Youāre still so full. I did that to you, huh?"
Your body arched into his touch, gasps of pleasure escaping your lips as your eyes locked with his, sharing the moment's intensity. His other hand slid under your thigh opening you wider.
"Thatās it," he whispered, his own breathing growing uneven. He watched your face, his eyes tracking every flutter of your lashes, every parting of your lips, every beat of your pulse. "You feel so good. Look so beautiful lying here for me."
His praise washed over you, amplifying every sensation. You craned your head, seeking his mouth again, and he met you in another searing kiss, swallowing your moans. His fingers continued their work, the rhythm building, coiling a tight, sweet tension low in your core. Your thighs trembled in his hand, your fingers clutching at his shoulders.
"Oh, s-shit... Iām⦠Iām close," you gasped against his mouth.
"I feel you," he murmured, pulling back just enough to lock his eyes with yours, a blue blaze through his dark lashes. "Eyes on me, yeah? Wanna watch you."
Your eyelids fluttered open, pleasure blurring your vision as you locked eyes with him. The intensity in his blue gazeālove, lust, devotionāfelt like a tidal wave pulling you under. You clung to it, to him, your body shaking as his fingers worked their magic.Ā
"C-Clark!" you gasped, your voice breaking, "I love you, fuckāI love you!" the words spilling out in desperate, breathless chants as the tension coiled tighter.Ā
You held his stare, refusing to look away, even as your body arched, even as the first wave of your orgasm crashed over you and tore a series of moans and cries from your lips. Your eyes squeezed shut for a fraction of a second before you forced them open again, determined to let him see you, feel you, as you came apart.Ā
The pleasure crashed through you, hot and endless, and you watched his face soften with awe, his lips parting as he whispered, "I love you too."
As the tremors subsided, you collapsed back onto the ruined mattress, boneless and gasping. He slowly, carefully withdrew his hand, bringing his fingers to his mouth, his eyes still held yours with rapt fascination, and cleaned them with a slow, deliberate swipe of his tongue.Ā
"Taste so good. Taste like us. Like last night."
You let out a shaky laugh, still dazed. "Youāre...you're ridiculous!"Ā
Then you tugged him by his bicep, guiding him completely over you. The bed creaked as he went willingly, bracing his weight on his forearms, his body caging you fully. The hard, hot length of him pressed against your stomach. You wrapped your jello-like legs around his hips, locking your ankles at the small of his back.Ā
"I want you, Iā" you swallowed, at a loss for words. "Need you."
"Yeah?" he whispered against your lips. "Tell me how. Iāll be good. Iāllā" a swallow. "Iāll be gentle."
"Just stay still," you whispered, "Inside."
Clark understood, shifting carefully, a controlled power that made your heart race. He positioned himself, buckling lightly at the press of his cock, and then he was pushing in, so slowly, so incredibly slowly. There was a faint, slick shhh of wetness.
You were still sensitive from your climax, still stretched and tender from last night, and the feeling of him filling you, inch by delicious inch, made a fresh wave of slick form. A sharp, sweet ache bloomed into a deep, full pressure below your navel. You gasped, your nails digging into the hard muscles of his shoulder and biceps.
"Still alight?" he breathed, his forehead damp with sweat, his entire body tense with restraint as you adjusted.
"Y-yes," you managed. "Move, baby."
He sank the rest of the way in, until he was fully sheathed, until you could feel him everywhere. He collapsed onto his forearms, his face buried in the crook of your neck, his breath coming in hot, ragged gusts against your skin. He didnāt move, as you requested. He just held himself there, deep inside you, letting you adjust, letting the feeling of connection settle over you both.
This wasnāt about taking. This was about being. About closeness. About aftercare in its most primal form. You could feel every throb of his pulse within you, a steady, insistent rhythm. You slid your arms around his broad back, holding him as tightly as he was holding you.
"I-I love you," Clark said through gritted teeth, the words muffled but fervent. "I loveāIf I loved you less I might be able toā"
"ātalk about it more," you finished with a helpless grin, turning your head to press a kiss to his temple.
Despite your own rules, you rocked your hips, just a tiny, subtle shift, and felt him shudder against you. "God, Clark. You romantic dork. Youāre gonna kill me."
"Think you're gonna kill me first," he groaned, but he didnāt pull away. He pressed closer, if that was possible.
You both floated there, suspended in the quiet morning. The only sounds were your mingled breathing and the occasional, soft groan of the compromised bedframe beneath you. Sunlight warmed your tangled legs. You could still smell the coffee from the kitchen.
After a long, peaceful while, he stirred. He lifted his head, his eyes searching yours. "How do you feel?"
"Never better," you managed a weak nod, your body humming, every nerve alight. The annoyance was a distant memory, burned away by the warmth of his body and the depth of his care.
He smiled, that soft, boyish one with twin dimples. He began to move then, not with the driving, bed-breaking force of last night, but with slow, shallow rolls of his hips. It was barely movement at all, just a gentle, rocking connection that sparked fresh tendrils of pleasure, coiling around the deep, satiated ache. You met his rhythm, moving with him in a lazy, effortless sync.
His eyes never left yours. The eye contact was more intimate than before, a silent conversation that flowed between you with each slow thrust. You could see the love there, the devotion, the faintest shadow of guilt, and the blazing heat of his desire.Ā
You could also see the moment his control began to fray. His breathing hitched, his movements growing slightly less measured.
"I canāt think when youālook at me like that," he confessed, voice strained with brutal honesty. "Sweetheart, Iām losing it."
Your smile turned slow and wicked, even as your breath came faster.
"Thought you wanted to see me," you panted. "S-say it again. Tell me youāre losing it."
His lashes fluttered, jaw tightening. "Iāmā" a shaky exhale, "āIām losing it. Your fault, definitely."
"Oh, I know," you breathed, and the praise was a match to gasoline. "Youāre doing so good for me."
"I-Iām closeācanātāYouāre making me lose it," he warned, his voice strained. "G-gosh, honāIāwhereāwhere do youā?"
You tightened your legs around him, walls fluttering as you drew him in even deeper.Ā
"I-Inside, always," you moaned urgently, raking your nails across his back as if coaxing him. "Come for me, baby. Come for your wife again."
It was all the encouragement he needed. His rhythm broke, his hips stuttering against yours. His eyes widened, his pupils swallowing the blue, and you watched, mesmerized, as pleasure overtook him. A low, guttural moan tore from his throat. He was beautiful in his release, his face a mask of vulnerable ecstasy.Ā
You felt the hot, sudden, familiar rush of him inside you, a profound, flooding warmth that seemed to go on and on, a testament to the unique biology of the man you married. You clenched around him repeatedly, milking every last pulse, holding him through the waves.
Clark was careful, even in his exhaustion, to keep most of his weight off you as he collapsed, utterly spent. He nuzzled into your neck, pressing soft, damp kisses to your skin. He mumbled sweet nothings between uneven breaths, the words slurred with satisfaction and devotion. Your fingers combed through his damp hair with each kiss, soothing, indulgent.
Eventually, he lifted his head. His eyes were lovestruck and lazy, that gooey, boyish look that always made you want to be insufferable about it.
"Yāknow," he murmured, "Valentineās didnāt end at midnight for me."
You made a sound that mightāve been a disbelieving scoff. "Oh?"
"Itās still happening," he said, and the corner of his mouth quirked. "As long as I get to be here next to you."
You snorted, muttered āGeez, you big olā mushā under your breath, and caught him in a final slow, sweet kiss. When you parted, you nodded towards the kitchen, then blinked up at him sweetly.Ā
"So, I believe there was talk of breakfast, Mr. Kent?"
His laugh vibrated through his chest into yours.Ā
"Right! Stay put, hon. I got you!"Ā
He withdrew from you slowly, both of you wincing at the loss and the fresh, slick evidence of your joining that followed. He fetched a warm, damp washcloth from the connected bathroom quickly, and tended to you with utmost tenderness, listening carefully to your every sigh and sharp breath.
Only once he was satisfied with the way the sheets covered you, did he tug on his sweats and vanish into the kitchen.
You lay there, alone in the broken bed, surrounded by sunlight and the smell of sex and, still, coffee.
Proof of a marriage that was shamelessly, wonderfully alive.
Clark returned minutes later with a tray meticulously arranged like a peace offering and a love letter.
Fluffy waffles covered with exactly the right amount of syrup, scrambled eggs, a bowl of yogurt with honey, a small pile of strawberries, coffee in your favorite mug, and a tall glass of water.
He even brought a bottle of ibuprofen and your heating pad.
He set the tray aside for a moment, helped you sit up, propping pillows behind you. His hands were checking without hoveringāhere, there, too much pressure?ā making sure you were comfortable.Ā
You let him fuss, because watching your Clark āyour Supermanāgo soft and domestic with caretaking was its own kind of seduction.
Once you were settled, he placed the tray across your lap and gingerly climbed onto the bed beside you.
The bed creaked once more.
Clark paused mid-motion.
You lifted a brow.
He gave you the smallest, most unapologetic smirk (still worth it) and then immediately sobered, sliding closer with the gentleness of a man who worshipped your comfort more than his pride.
He watched you take the first bite of waffles, his eyes scanning your face.
"Well?" he asked.
"To die for," you complimented was an exaggerated moan, mouth muffled full of food. "As always, Chef Kent. Thank you."
He nodded and picked up a strawberry, holding it to your lips. You took a bite, the sweet juice bursting on your tongue.
"At this point," you said after swallowing, leaning your head against his shoulder, "we should just get a mattress on the floor."
Clark paused, his coffee mug halfway to his lips. He peered down at you, a mischievous look spread across his face.Ā
"Thatās actually not a bad idea," he said slowly, all serious. "Youāre brilliant!"
You laughed, bright and happy in the sunlit bedroom. "I was joking."
"Well, Iām not." You could see the gears turning in his head, the plans formulating. "Sturdy foundation. Low center of gravity. No frame to break." He nodded once like heād solved world hunger. "I mean, itās the perfect solution."
"Ah, so the great Man of Steel admits defeat not by kryptonite, but by a bedframe," you teased, nudging him with your elbow.Ā
He set his mug down slowly and turned to you, his expression soft and earnest again. He cupped your face in his hands, his thumbs stroking your cheeks.
"Defeated by the thought of you being uncomfortable," he corrected gently. "Conquered, completely, by you."
He kissed you then, a sweet, lingering kiss that tasted of coffee and strawberries. When he pulled back, he kept his forehead pressed to yours.Ā
"We only had one bed," he whispered.
"Just this one," you agreed. "We'll be slumming it like broke college kids for a while."
"And somehow," he started, pursing his lips, "you still choose it. You still choose me."
"Every day, baby," you promised, smiliing against him.
"Every day," he echoed, words filled with a wonder that never grew old.
The coffee cooled on the tray. The broken bed leaned on, a silent, ridiculous witness. In the warm pool of sunlight, wrapped in the careful, protective embrace of the man you lovedāyour sweet, prideful, impossible husbandāyou knew there was nowhere else youād rather be.
.
Thank you for reading! Any likes + reblogs and comments especially are forever appreciated, and keeps me motivated!
Pairing David!Clark Kent x Wife!Reader
Summary A quiet night turns contemplative when Clark asks a question that lingers longer than expected. What follows is reassurance. (good parent + swapped - so hot when you talk like that)
Tags 18+, mdni, Dom!Clark (kinda?), reader on top bby, pussy talking, orgasm delay, its poetic bc I couldn't bring myself to finish the full smut, married idiots in love, brief talks of pregnancy/parenthood, insecure!Clark, breathe if you think Clark's a DILF
WC 4k
Eh, tried to write this when I was laid up in the ER all night a few days ago, tomatoes are at the door
Galentine's #7 by @/wildflowersandvibranium & @/pinksplace | Mrs. Kent Diaries
You were tucked into Clarkās chest, legs tangled, one hand curled over the center of his bare chest. His arm lay heavy over your waist, palm warm on the sliver of skin beneath your shirt, fingers drawing thoughtless shapes over your side.
Youād been exchanging hushed stories about the day. His lips twitched when you told him about the plumbing incident upstairs. He kissed your laugh lines, and mentioned Pa called him 'just because' during lunch.
But now, there was a lull. A silence. Restless, uncomfortable silence.
You could feel the way he breathed against you that something was eating away at him.
"Clark?" You tilted your head toward his. "You've gone quiet on me."
You expected the usual from him. Maybe a lazy joke, a hum in your ear, a quick brush-off he gave when he was too full of love to make it into words. Instead, a deep sigh left him, and what followed was nothing you were prepared for tonight.
"Do you think Iād be a good father?"
The question sliced through the air like it had been waiting inside him for quite a long time.
It wasn't an 'if'.
It was a 'would'.
Freezing, you didn't answer. At least not right away. Not because you didnāt know, of course you knew, but from the sincerity of his worry.
The fact that this man who gave everything, who held the world together with two hands and a heart too big for his broad chest, could still doubt heād be good at something as natural as love.
He hadnāt moved beneath you as you thought. As if any rustle of the sheets might scare you from answering. Like maybe he regretted saying this sliver of insecurity aloud.
Finally, you shifted until you were propped up on your elbow across his chest. His hand slipped from your waist in the movement, fingers brushing down your thigh to hold you still. The moonlight caught the planes of his faceācheekbones faintly flushed, jaw shadowed in softness, lashes low.
"Baby, what brought that on?" you asked softly.
Your fingers found his cheek, your thumb brushing warm skin and stubble until he turned into it slightly.
He blinked, summer sky blues flicking to yours for a second before sliding away again.
"There was this rescue earlier today. Apartment fire. Young family. The dad didnāt even hesitate to run straight back in for his son."
You nodded, remained silent.
"I got them out. Theyāre okay," he added quickly, because he knew that would be your first concern. "But later, I kept thinking: I wonāt always be there. Not for everyone."
Sighing, you attempted to save him from his thoughts. "Oh, babeā"
"Then I thought: what if that was me. What if Iām out there handling something halfway across the planet, and youāre home alone, raising our child, managing everything. What if Iām chasing after another emergency that canāt wait? That's not fair to you and them."
"Babyā" you cut in softly again, aching for him, but he kept going, needing to let it out.
"I keep wondering if Iām being selfish," he went on, louder now, voice cracking slightly. "Wanting you. Wanting a family, knowing what I am. What I bring. What could follow me home and hurt you. What might happen if I fail to protect."
"Clark Joseph."
He looked at you then, full-on. Eyes a little wet, layered with doubt he never let anyone else see. Not even Lois. Not even the Justice Gang. But heād let you in. He always had.
"You're an incredible husband, I married you knowing everything that came with the symbol," you started without flourish. "You'd also make an incredible father. Our child will grow up feeling safe with you, not just provided for."
His brow furrowed, just faintly, ready to counter.
"They would," you repeated, firmer now. "You care so deeply. You listen. You see everyone, even the ones that don't deserve it. You treat children like they matter. Like theyāre already whole, not waiting to be useful."
You traced the worried wrinkles between his brows. Then his temple. The warm shell of his ear.
"Iāve seen how you hold the neighborsā babies like theyāre made of gold. How you stop to play peekaboo when you think no oneās looking. How you kneel in the street to speak to kids after disastersāalways eye-level. Always kind."
You leaned forward slowly and kissed his forehead, then the corner of his mouth, then the spot where his pulse beat beneath his jaw.
"You already give everything you have, Clark. You hold the world together because you care so deeply. And the fact that youāre even thinking about thisāworrying about how to protect our child that doesnāt even exist yetāthat is exactly why youād be a damn good father."
You moved your hand to his chest, right over where his heart beat strongest. He kept listening.
"I trust you and know youād never leave us without making sure we were safe first. Youād never put the people you love second if you could help it. Thatās not who you are. Thatās never been who you are. You have more love in you than anyone Iāve ever met. You just have to trust that, too."
For a moment, neither of you moved. The quiet stretched between your words like acceptance sinking in, letting the weight of your assurance settle behind his sternum where your hand rested.
Then slowly, his hand rose, fingertips brushing along the nape of your neck, coaxing you higher and closer.Ā
When he kissed you, it was slow and fully laced with an answer that didnāt need language. One that said he was still afraid, but less so now. Not with you by his side.
Not with your words still echoing in his ears. Not with your faith.
The quiet that followed was a better kind than before.
Your chest felt looser. His grip around you had softened. Moonlight angled lower across the room now, shifting against the floorboards, and one of your feet brushed his calf beneath the blanket, and he didnāt pull away.
"Are you still thinking about it?" you murmured, cheek pressed to the firm stretch of his chest.
A hum rolled through him, vibrating against you. "Just⦠letting it settle."
"Settleā¦" you echoed, your fingers across the crease where the sheet had bunched between your torso. You played with the fabric idly. "Good settling or anxious spiraling?"
"Bit of both," he admitted, staying thoughtful, fingers grazing your hip. "Still donāt know if Iād be any good at the discipline part."
That made you lift your head, expression twisted in disbelief.
"Excuse me, what?"
Completely unbothered, he spared a side glance at you. "What? Iām serious."
"So you think Iām going to be the strict parent?"
His mouth twitched like he wanted to laugh again. "You get that voice when I donāt separate the whites!"
"Well, you know better!" You swatted his shoulder. "But which one of us gives stern, disappointed dad lectures to supervillains mid-fight on live-TV? On the daily?"
That made him laugh. Full-bodied, caught off guard. It rocked through his chest beneath your palms, made your stomach flip from the sheer sound of it.
"What? No, I donātā"
"You do!" you shot back. "You used your Superman voice to stop a toddler tossing gravel at the ducks last week."
"Hon, she was chucking rocks! Those animals were defenseless!"
You shifted higher on his chest, kissed just below his jaw, smug.
"Face it, baby. You have The Voice and righteous authority act down. Even misbehaved toddlers flinch."
He rolled his eyes. "Didnāt know being a decent person and saving ducks from being stoned counted as parenting."
"Oh, it does." You kissed him again, slower this time. "Honestly, it kind of turns me on."
That caught him off-guard.
Clark blinked, slow and confused. "Wait, turns you on?"
Brows lifting, you shrugged with faux-casual ease, biting your lip. "Itās so hot when you talk like that."
Still propped on your elbows, one hand coasted the center of his chest, featherlight, feeling the way his muscles tensed and twitched under your palm. You let your nails scrape lightly on the way back up, and he swallowed hard.
"That voice," you drawled, closing your eyes and moaning a bit almost in pain. "The one you use when giving orders. Clearing buildings. Protecting people. The one that makes everyone shut up and listen."
Clark stayed quiet, his free hand tightening slightly on the sheets. He was more aware now. Watching. Listening. Humor had faded from his expression entirely.
"You know the one," you added, tone light, but your body already reacting to the memory of it. Your eyes flicked to his mouth, then lower, then back to his eyes.
"Every time I hear it, I squeeze my thighs together."
That earned you a sharp breath from himāa low, barely-there groan like heād tried to swallow it too late.
"Itās not just the tone, " you went on, shameless. "Itās the confidence. The command. It does things to me. Gets under my skin."
You felt heat and slick bloom between your thighs even now, just talking about it. His hand had stopped moving entirely.
Your voice dropped lower, soft and teasing. "Itās not like I want to be turned on when youāre dealing with, like, a four-alarm fire, or telling Gardner to shut up and fall in line. But itās like clockwork. The second you take command like thatā¦"
Shifting a little to swing one leg over his, you made sure he felt the evidence of your bodyās response. You werenāt trying to be coy anymore.
"I get so wet. My nipples get painfully tight. My cunt clenches around nothing, wishing you were already inside me," you rambled it like you were commenting on the weather.
Clark exhaled through his nose, sharp and shaky, and gripped the back of your thigh with one hand. You leaned forward on your elbows again, and pressed a kiss to the corner of his mouth, then his jaw. His breath hitched when you bit lightly at his earlobe.
"When the time comes, when we have our first baby? You'll officially earn 'Hot Dad' status," you whispered gleefully against his skin. "Especially when you talk like that."
He frowned slightly, brain fogged. "Whatāwhat does that even mean?"
"It means youād be a DILF, Clark."
"Again, what does that even mean?"
"D-I-L-F," you spelled it slowly, savoring it. "Dad Iād Like to Fuck."
The sound he made was somewhere between a sputter and a loud, exasperated groan. His hand slid from your thigh to your waist like he didnāt know whether to steady you or flip you.
"Jesus, honeyā" he mumbled, flush climbing up his neck and spreading fast.
"Oh no, weāre not praying now!"
"Thatās not real. People donāt think that'sā"
"No, it's true," you tilted your head, smug now, fully sprawled across his body. "Youāre already halfway there. Incredibly hot, stern, heroic. Sexy public-facing voice. You do know women out there think about you, right? Superman?"
His mouth opened like he was about to deny it, then closed again when he clearly couldnāt.
"Used to bother me when they'd go gaga over you, but then I started thinking," you tapped his chin, mischief evident in your gaze. "That Iām the one you come home to. Iām the one who gets that voice in my ear, in this bed, in me. "
Bedsheets rustled in the corner of your vision, and you caught the obvious tenting between his thighs. You bit your lip, holding back a delighted coo.
"Ohhh, Iāve thought about it so often," you confessed with more enthusiasm, trailing your nails down his chest again. "What it would be like to hear you talk like that in the bedroom. Not in the suit. Not saving the world. Just here," you leaned closer, lips brushing his cheekbone.
You kissed just beneath his ear, whispered, "Commanding me."
His cock twitched beneath the sheets.
"You want me to use it in here?" he whispered back, eyes gone half-lidded. "Really?"
Nodding enthusiastically with a grin, you parted your lips and thighs in tandem like you were already waiting for the next order.
He looked into your eyes for a while. Something in his gaze shifted, unspoken. It wasnāt fully playful anymore. Sure, it was still gentle, still him, but sharper. Focused.
It was a married look in the quietest, most ruinous way.
A warm, broad hand slid to the back of your neck. The other gripped your hip harder.
When Clark spoke again, it wasnāt the register he used in everyday conversation. It was the one reserved for when lives were on the line, when something big needed to obey, now.
"Come here."
Hearing it aimed at you made heat bloom fast and sharp through your body, straight to the places that already felt too awake.
Your response was immediate.
Crawling into his lap, knees bracketing his hips, the cotton sheets twisted beneath you with every frantic shift of weight. You hovered just above him, close enough to feel the heat of his straining cock between your legs, but not touching yet. You braced your palms against his chest, heart pounding, eyes on his mouth, ready for what came next.
Sitting up a little more, Clark rested his hands lightly on your thighs.
"Take your clothes off."
Oohhh, the way he said it. Your skin prickled.
You stripped fast, fingers slipping under your hem and beneath your waistband. You peeled your clothes and tossed it aside, baring yourself fully in the moonlight. The air in the room hit your nipples before his eyes did, and he reached out, brushing a thumb across the swell of one breast. You gasped at the contact.
"Do you like that?"
You nodded, breath shaky, back curving toward him to give him more purchase.
"Use your words, sweetheart," he coaxed, low and patient. "I want to hear it from your pretty mouth. Your pretty voice."
The pet name fell differently in that register. You squirmed in his lap, cunt tightened hard, already dripping.
"Yes," you whispered. "God, yes. I love it when you talk like that."
His free hand reached out, thumb grazed your lip, coaxing your mouth open, and you kissed it without thinking. That look was still in his eyes, cataloging reactions.
"More, please," you breathed, already trembling.
Clarkās grip on your hips tightened as he pulled you forward. Your knees slid closer, bracketing his ribs, and your thighs burned from holding yourself up, but you didnāt stop. You wanted the ache. You wanted to be good.
"Keep your legs open for me."
You spread wider with a desperate, impatient sigh, hips instinctively tipping forward. Your cunt throbbed, swollen and aching with how close and untouched you still were.
"That's my girl," he praised easily. "Stay just like that."
The words hit harder than anything else. Your head lolled with a whine, torso folding forward as if his attention alone was enough to pull you apart.
Clark leaned up on his elbows, soft lips brushing the swell of your breast before he took one nipple into his wet mouth, tongue dragging slowly over the peak while his hand cupped the other firmly, deliberate, circling the areola until your back arched and you couldn't help but rock once.
"Hey," he warned, pulling back just enough to speak. "Stay still. Let me take my time with you."
So you froze, arms shaking, knees burning, breath coming shallow and broken. Soft sounds spilled from your mouth as you hovered there for him, aching, needy, obedient.
His hand slid between your thighs, palm hot as his fingers spread you open with a few firm strokes.
"Ohāwow," he breathed, openly pleased. "Sheās already soaking for me. Just like you said. She's so eager, sweetheart."
Two fingers pressed into your cunt to the last knuckle. You choked on a raspy gasp as the stretch made your walls clamp down hard.
"Easy," he hissed, "she's a little tense. Pretty girl needed this bad, huh?"
You sobbed out something that was meant to be his name and failed.
"Come on now," he hissed, thrusting deeper. "Let me hear you again. I know sheās got something to say."
"C-Clark!" you whimpered his name. Stuttering and soft at first. Then again, louder and bolder as he thrusted faster. "F-fuāhmmāAh!Yes!"
He fucked you with his fingers with patient, ruthless precision, curling them up into the spongy spot that made your whole body tense and your head fall back.
"Look at that," he said, in awe. "Sheās talking, hon. I want to hear her sing for me."
The squelch of your cunt grew louder, wetter, messier, the harder he pressed. You trembled above him, trying not to move, but your hips twitched with every delicious thrust.
"She missed me, huh?" he panted, dragging his mouth along your chest. "She missed this."
"Sheāshe needs you," you gasped, near tears. "God, damn it Clarkāsheās so fucking emptyā"
"I know," he soothed, kissing your breastbone, curling his fingers harder. "Iāll take care of her soon. Always do."
Your pussy clenched again at the promise, fluttering around him, leaking down onto his wrist. It was shamefully loud and filthy the way your cunt slicked his hand, weeping for more.
"Mmmāfuckāyesāsheās yours, babyāsheās so yoursā"
"Thatās my good girl," he praised again, firmer.
"IāI'm close!" you choked out, voice high and panicked as your hands pawed his wrist and forearm. "So closeāpleaseāfuck!"
He thrust his fingers a little harder, then eased them out without warning, watching your face as your cunt grieved the sudden neglect. You nearly sobbed at your collapsing pleasure.
Clark quickly shifted beneath you, just enough to slide his hands down, hooking his thumbs into the waistband of his boxers. You sat back slightly, breath caught, watching as he eased them down over his thighs, lifting just enough to slip them off completely.
His cock sprang freeāheavy, flushed, already wet at the tip from how long heād been holding back. It rested against his stomach, thick and full and twitching faintly.
You moaned under your breath, hips twitching toward him.
He wrapped his hand around himself slowly, thick fingers closing at the base, stroking once, long, steady, letting you see every inch slide through his grip. Pre-cum smeared across his thumb, shining.
"I want you to look," he commanded, voice still low. "Look at what you do to me."
You did. God, you did. And when you reached for him without thinking, he caught your wrist gently. Not stopping you, but guiding. He pressed your palm to his cock, wrapped your fingers where he wanted them, made you feel how hard he was, how hot.
"Now do this nice and slow," he murmured. "Stroke me, sweetheart. Just like you always do."
You obeyed, using one trembling hand to slid up and down his length, feeling him throb against your palm. You watched the way his pretty eyes fluttered close and his hips flexed just barely as you pumped him again, slower this time, thumb circling the head, smearing the slick there.
"Thatās it," he praised, his voice shifting now, more breathless. "That's my girl. J-just like that."
Once he was fully slick with your touch, he pulled your hand away, kissed your knuckles one by one. You were still soaked. Still shaking.
"Feel this first," he breathed, gripping the base of him. "Just close your eyes and feel."
Eyelids fluttering shut, you felt the blunt head of his cock glide through your swollen folds, feeling it drag up and down your sopping cunt, letting it circle your clit, to then tease your entrance.
It was so close, so hot, so hard. You whined, hips tipping forward, desperate to sink down on him.
"Easy," he reminded, hand firm at your waist. "Not yet. Stay right there."
You rocked just a fraction, clit brushing the underside of him, sparks shooting through your body.
"OhāG-godā!" Your breath caught in your throat.
"Do that again," he grunted, voice gone thick. "S-stay right there for me."
Your resolve shattered.
Your hips began to move in small frantic rolls, just your clit against his cock, chasing friction, chasing release, teasing your entrance every few strokes.
"Shit," you whimpered, thighs shaking. "Iām close, Iām close, I'm so closeā"
"Thatāsāit," he urged, Supermanās assertiveness through and through. "Let go fāme, hon. Don't hold back. Iāve got you."
"Okay, yeahyeahyeahāOhhh fuck, babyāI love youāfuckālove youā"
Your orgasm broke like a high feverāviolent, helpless, pulled from the weight of his voice, the molten heat of his cock gliding along your soaked folds, the way he made you hold still and listen. You shattered with a cry of his name, body trembling as each wave dragged you under, hips jerking forward on instinct, slick pouring down your thighs like a confession you couldnāt hold back.
It was messy, overwhelming, too much and not enough. Pleasure blurred the edges of your vision. He groaned deep in his throat, hands gripping your ass with bruising certainty, anchoring you to him as if afraid you might fall apart completely if he let go.
Even then, he didnāt take you.
Not yet.
You collapsed against him, forehead pressed to his neck, panting, lips chapped against his skin. His hands smoothed over your sweaty back, slow and calming, grounding you through the aftershocks.
When you lifted your head again, hair mussed, eyes glassy, you begged.
"Please," you gasped, strained. "Inside. Want you, need youā"
You werenāt playing anymore. This wasnāt part of the game.
"Iāll be good, I swear," you urged, frantic. "Pleaseāpleaseā fill meā"
Lifting you just enough, he sank you down onto him, slow and steady, letting you take every thick inch until your hips were pressed flush and your whole body was full.
You gasped with every slight push in, mouth falling wide open in a series of broken moans.
"Gosh, sweetheart," he groaned, eyes squeezing shut as his voice faltered a beat. "You feelāso goodāSo perfect for me."
Panting, your cunt gripped around him, stretching, fluttering, adjusting to his size, greedily pulling him in deeper.
One broad palm settled against your ass. "You wanna ride me?" he asked, a little breathless. "Or you want me to do the work?"
Mouth agape, you just blinked at him, too dazed, brain-fogged to make a decision.
Clark bit the inside of his cheek to tame an amused chuckle threatening to spill. His hips flexed up once. Sharp, deep, enough for the head of his cock to brush against your cervix.
You cried out, head thrown back, hands clawing at his abs, your answer clearly shaking loose, dressed up in your pretty voice.
And Clark grinned, still breathless, already starting to move.
.
Afterward, the room stayed hot.
The summer breeze and mind-blowing-knee-breaking sex worked against your body, struggling to calm down. Your skin still tingled and itched with leftover adrenaline, and your limbs felt like youād sprinted uphill in a dream you werenāt ready to wake from.
You were boneless, breathless, and babbling, cheek pressed to Clarkās sweaty chest again, your mouth working faster than your lungs could keep up.
"Holy shit, baby. Weāyouāwe have to do that again. Like in an hour! You were fucking incredible."
His chest shook beneath you, his fingers dragged in slow, absentminded circles along the base of your spine. His lips found your temple.
"I didnāt really do much?"
You shifted a little, one hand smoothing over the firm plane of his stomach, the other nudging his bicep.
"Liar! You did plenty! You said a lot. Give yourself more credit!"
Tilting your head up, you smiled smug and sleepy and in love in the way that made everything feel light again. He looked flushed, satisfied, but not nearly as flustered as he should be.
So you went on, intending to rectify that: "When you said, ākeep your legs open for meā, and 'stay still' in The Voice, I just! Argh! Can't explain it!"
Clark groaned softly, covering his face with one hand. "Hon, you kept moving! I had to say something."
"It was so hot. So serious. I could barely think straight. You called my pussy āpretty girl', and I almost came right there!"
Pushing yourself upright, you ran your fingers through his damp curls, kissed his cheek, then his jaw, and kept going:
"Iām just saying, if you talked to me like that during any argument, weād never finish one. You could say āsit downā and Iād just fold. Iād sit. I'd beg. I'd probably get on my knees. Ohh, I know you'd like to see that."
Clark threw a forearm over his eyes with a dramatic sigh. "Youāre unbelievable."
"Youāre unbelievable," you shot back, grinning. "Big, bossy, DILF energy. Youāre gonna be such a hot dad. Like... aggressively hot, withā"
"Stopā"
"āthe stern voice, the control, the disciplineā"
"Fine, fine!" he relented, dragging a hand down his face. "I get it! No need to circle back!"
He looked at you like he was praying silently. You softened a little, smiling into the corner of his mouth, then kissed the space behind his ear. Quieter now, but still playful.
"Seriously though, youāre going to be an incredible father, babe. You already carry the world in your hands. Youāll carry our kid the same way. When that happens for us. I can't imagine sharing this kind of life with anyone else."
The way his eyes softened, so delicate and tender, told you he believed it now. Whatever doubt heād carried into the question had been worn down by your body, your voice, your trust.
There was no fear left in the space between you. Only peace. Only possibility.
Reaching under the blanket, Clark found your hand beneath it, and laced your fingers with his. He brought them both to rest over your stomach.
Nothing existed there yet. No child. No heartbeat. Just breath and skin and the maybe of it all. But his palm stayed, still and warm, as if promising heād be ready. As if anchoring hope in flesh.
"Then Iāll do my best," he vowed, with more conviction than you thought possible. "Every day."
You leaned in and kissed the hollow just under his jaw, then the soft patch of his chest where you liked to rest your head. A whisper pressed into the skin just right over his heart.
"I know you will. You already are."
The silence that followed was softer. Weightless. Content.
...Until you ruined it.
Entirely too casual, you started, tipping your head up:
"So. Just checking: you've heard of DILF... would you hate it if I, like, maybe tried calling you daddy sometime?"
Clark blinked once. Then lifted his head very slowly to stare down at you, mouth agape. Eventually:
"Absolutely not."
You cackled at his firmness. "'Come on! Just a test runā"
"Nope."
"Okay, fine, Iāll workshop it," you conceded, poking his chest dramatically. "Weāll start with sir, ease into it. Iāll get that knee to bend eventually."
He ran a hand up your back and squeezed you, words muffled against your temple.
"Sweetheart, the only thing bending is you, if you keep talking like that."
"...Can you say that again, but in The Voice?"
.
Thank you for reading! Please don't forget to leave reblog or comment! Any of these are forever appreciated, and keep fics like this alive and writers motivated!
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x Wife!Reader - 4k
TW: abortion. I have never personally experienced this delicate life experience, but have cared for those who have. This discusses a difficult medical decision. Clark is written as compassionate and protective of life. Literally meaning one person should not die to preserve another. I truly hope I do this justice.
Tags: fear, angst, hurt/comfort. Devoted!Clark, Supportive!Clark, Justice League mention.
Reposted. Polished.
c. kent masterlist | Mrs. Kent Diaries (AU of the Viola Timeline)
The first time you fainted in the shower, you blamed the steam and the skipped breakfast.
You were already showing by then. Round enough that Clarkās T-shirts didnāt quite hide the curve, round enough that he liked to press his palm over your belly and grin when the baby rolled under his hand.
The second time, you woke up in his arms instead of on the tile, Clark crouched low with you cradled to his chest, his grip careful and shakingālike heād caught you in time but was scared you were still slipping away.
"Your heartbeat," he whispered, voice cracking and haunted. "Hon, it justādisappeared for a second."
You tried to joke. Tried to mumble something about pregnancy and low blood sugar, about standing too long on swollen ankles, about growing a baby on a human body, ha ha, natureās weird.
You didnāt say half-Kryptonian. You never said that in front of anyone with a white coat and a clipboard. You did, however, mention the kicking. The flips. The way youād both watched your stomach ripple under the lamp on the nightstand while Clarkās whole face had gone bright with wonder.
Then the third time, you didnāt wake up on the tile at all.
You came back staring at MetroGen's white ceiling with an oxygen mask over your face, and the humiliation hit almost as hard as the symptomsābecause this was your territory. Your department. Your coworkers.
Clark stayed glued to your side, his hand wrapped around your wrist like a cuff he refused to unlock, while your charge nurse and the attending traded grim glances and used words like arrhythmia and possible organ strain in voices that didnāt soften just because you knew the layout of every crash cart in the building.
Clarkās worried gaze kept lurching from your face to the curve under the hospital blanket.
After that, nobody laughed.
.
Somewhere between the first scare and the third, youād let yourself believe in hope.
Youād let yourself pick a paint swatch on your phone at two in the morning, shoulder tucked into Clarkās chest, both of you whispering like the future could hear you. You didnāt choose bright pink or blue. You chose something gentleāwarm, quiet, hopeful. A pale buttercream that looked like morning light.
Clark had smiled into your hair and said, "Thatās a good color for her."
Her.
The word had landed in you like a spark.
After that, it was tiny things. The smallest onesie youād ever held, folded into a drawer you and Clark kept opening just to reassure yourself it was real. Soft cotton with little stars. A pair of socks so miniature in Clark's palm. A ridiculous little knit hat with a tiny puffball that made you laugh until you cried.
You told yourselves you two werenāt getting ahead of it.
But you were married and so in love.
And youād already started building a home in your head.
.
The obstetrician didnāt sugarcoat it.
Youād already collected three sets of grainy ultrasound photos and one perfect series from the fancy 3D machineāthe one where the babyās hand was curled up by their cheek and Clark had stared like heād been shown the face of a god.
All of those images sat in a neat little folder in your bag while the doctor put the new scans up on a screen and spoke in a calm, even tone that made you want to scream.
"Your body is treating this pregnancy like a trauma, and it's struggling to keep up," she explained. "You have an unremarkable health history, but your heart and lungs are under continuous, extreme stress. I anticipate the strain to increase as the pregnancy progresses. Weāre already seeing damage."
Clarkās thumb traced circles over your knuckles, your wedding ring, but his hand shook.
You heard the rest in pieces.
"Abnormal pressures for this gestation⦠fluid building where it shouldnāt⦠your blood vessels arenāt meant for this degree of volume and output⦠if it continues, we are not talking about if something catastrophic happens, only when."
The next image on the monitor wasnāt a cluster of shadows anymore.
It was a profile you knew by heart: rounded skull, clear spine, the fluttering cage of ribs. One tiny foot kicked like it always did when Clark talked near your bellyāyour little overachiever showing off on screen.
"We want this baby," you murmured, because that felt so important to put into the room. "We already⦠we felt her hiccup last night. Weāve picked out the crib. We want her."
"I know, Mrs. Kent," the doctor replied, and for a moment she wasnāt a specialist but someone whoād stood in too many rooms just like this delivering heartbreaking news. "But right now, carrying this pregnancy is killing you. With the readings weāre seeing and no clear underlying diagnosis⦠I have to be honest. Continuing increases the risk of sudden cardiac arrest, respiratory failure, stroke. Not in monthsāin days or weeks."
Your breath hitched.
She went on, gentler. "We can try medication. Hospital bedrest. Machines to support your heart and lungs. Those come with their own dangers, and thereās no evidence theyāll be enough given how⦠atypical your labs are. The safest optionāfor your lifeāis to terminate the pregnancy. I'm sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Kent, truly."
The word dropped between all of you. Terminate.
There were baby clothes hanging to dry in your laundry room. There was painterās tape on the nursery wall where Clark marked off where the dresser would go. The folder in your bag held a series of photos where Clarkās big thumb dwarfed the ghost of a hand pressed against the inside of your stomach.
She kept talking: steroids, ventilators, procedures that "might buy time" but came with risks she couldnāt quantify. You and Clark kept nodding, both of you pretending this was a normal high-risk pregnancy and not something no human chart was built for.
You couldnāt tell her the truth. Couldnāt explain that your body wasnāt just fighting pregnancyāit was trying to host something like their father, with cells that drank sunlight like a plant and bent steel like paper, that grew stronger every week in ways no textbook could predict.
On the way out, you both could feel it churning under your ribs, that wrongness. The weight of a secret the doctors couldnāt see, what you refused to reveal to protect Clark, and the insistence to set fire to the sweetest plans youād ever made.
The baby fluttered once, sharp and insistent, as if to remind you they were there.
.
Clark couldn't stay at home once you were settled. He flew to clear his head, and you couldn't blame him.
The air over National City was cold and thin. He landed on Karaās balcony so hard that the concrete under his shoes cracked. His hands were already in his hair, curls a riot from speed and panic.
Kara slid the glass door open before he even knocked, eyes wide, hair pulled into a messy knot like sheād been halfway through grading papers.
"What the hell, dude? Kal?" she hissed, quirking a brow. "Everything okay? What's goingā"
"My wife, sheās alive," he blurted quickly. "For now."
The way his voice broke on the last word made her go still.
They sat at her kitchen table with mismatched mugs between them. He pushed the scans across the surface, the ones he shouldnāt have taken, the ones that meant nothing to human eyes and too much to his.
He added the latest ultrasound, tooāthe unmistakable outline of your baby, one hand tucked under their chin, mouth just barely open.
"Weāre⦠weāre so far along now," he managed. "Weāve heard the heartbeat a dozen times. Iāve felt her kick. And itās⦠itās killing her, Kara. Her heart keeps stopping. Her lungsāthereās fluid, and the doctors donāt understand any of it, because they canāt know itās not just human."
Karaās blue eyes moved over the grayscale smear of your insides, her brow knitting. "You told them it was just⦠a high-risk pregnancy?" she pressed.
"What else could we do?" His hands shook as he threw his hands up, exasperated. " āHi, my wifeās carrying a fetus thatās half alien, your machines donāt know what itās doing to her, could you please fix it?ā"
She flinched at the rare bitter edge in his voice.
"I've asked the League, but nothing. Is there anything?" he pleaded, brows pinched. "On Kryptonādid we have tech? Protocols? Records of hybrid pregnancies? Some kind of incubator that can move the baby, something that lets her survive thisā"
"Kal." Her voice was soft, but it cut straight through him.
He stopped.
Kara exhaled, staring at the scan like she could will a solution out of the pixels. "On Krypton⦠we barely understood our own physiology, let alone mixing it with another species," she admitted. "There were theories. Ethics debates. A few fringe scientists who wanted to try. But we didnāt get far enough to test any of it before the end."
He swallowed hard. "What about off-world tech? Is there anything that could⦠safely transfer the fetus, hold them untilā"
"Even if something existed out thereāsomewhereā" She shook her head, eyes wet. "We donāt have it here. Not in time. Not safely. Anything we tried now would treat her like an experiment. And with how far along she is, how stressed her system already looksā¦" She bit her lip. "Kal, she might not survive the attempt."
He looked like sheād punched him.
"So thatās it?" he choked out. "I just⦠watch her die? Watch them bothā"
"No." Kara reached across the table and held his wrist. Her grip was firm, grounding. "You do the thing that keeps her alive. Even if itās the thing that breaks you both for a while."
He squeezed his eyes shut. "We had a name picked. She says it when she talks to her," he exhaled shakily. "She lies awake at night and reads out loud and they move when they hear her voice. We painted the walls this nice white but she calls it buttercream. I built a crib with my hands, slowly. She held my hand over her stomach and laughed when the baby kicked hard enough to sting even for me." His throat closed. "How am I supposed to go home and tell my wife the only way she lives is if⦠if our baby doesn't?"
"I know, Kal," Kara murmured, frowning. "I know how much this fucking hurts. But⦠if you force this, youāre gambling her life on a āmaybe.ā You of all people know the odds have never been kind to our family."
That landed like a spear through his chest. Krypton. His birth parents. The pod. The way survival always came with a price.
Karaās voice gentled. "You two are⦠youāre it. Youāre the good I tell myself exists when the world is falling apart. Donāt throw that away on a chance."
She squeezed his wrist once more. "Whatever happens, you wonāt be alone. You have Ma and Pa. You have me. Youāll still have all the other metahumans. And you and she⦠youāre strong enough to survive this. The strongest."
Clark left with the scans shoved back under his arm, Karaās hug tight and desperate around his shoulders, her voice in his ear: You canāt save everyone. But you can save her. Donāt forget that.
For the first time that day, something that felt like hope burrowed its way into his chest: small, stubborn, centered around you. Not clean, never with this impossible choice. But it was there.
You didnāt talk about it that night. Not at first.
The nursery door was half-open when you came down the hall, your hand braced over the side stitch you got now just from walking the apartment. The faint smell of paint still lingeredāwarm yellow drying on the walls, the mobile Clark had hung turning lazily in the draft from the window.
You hesitated, then kept going.
Clark carried you to bed easily, even though you kept complaining that you felt heavy, swollen, and out of balance. He tucked you under his side, his warm palm spread over your sternum. His other hand didnāt stray far from your belly, like he couldnāt decide which heartbeat to guard more fiercely.
He kept tracking your rhythm out loud, like he couldnāt stop.
"There you are," he whispered. "Still here. Still here."
The baby rolled, a slow press outward against your skin. You both felt itāone more reminder that there were three of you in the bed, technically.
At some point, you realized Clark was crying.
You cupped his face, thumbs brushing away wetness he wasnāt even acknowledging. "Oh, Clark, baby," you soothed. "Look at me."
His eyes were red; not the glowing Kryptonian kind. Just a man about to give voice to something that would break his own heart.
"I canāt fix it," he confessed, voice heavy and scared. "Iāve flown to three different labs. Iāve talked to Bruce, to Jāonn, to Kara⦠everybody that might help. Everything they can do is experimental or dangerous or both. They all say the same thing: your body canāt keep this up. Not with how far along we are. Not with how strong they are."
You felt another faint nudge under his arm and tried not to break with him. Yet.
"So we wait," you tried, even though you knew you were lying to both of you. "Maybe it stabilizes. Maybe they slow down. Maybeā"
"You almost died today," he burst out, louder than he meant to. The lamp rattled on the nightstand.
The baby startled at her father's outburst; you felt the sharp little jerk inside and flinched. He saw your hand curl protectively over your bump from his shout.
He swallowed hard, pulling his own hands back like heād burned you. "Iām sorry," he rushed out. "Gosh, Iām so sorry, I didnāt mean to scare either of you, I justā"
"I know," you murmured. Your voice wobbled. "I know, Clark."
He stared down at the duvet, at the faint stretch of fabric over your belly, at the spot where the tech had pressed down to show you the baby practicing breathing movements.
When Clark spoke again, his voice was as wrecked as youād ever heard it.
"If we keep going," he whispered, then swallowed the lump in his throat. "I lose you."
You tried to breathe around the painful truth. "If we donāt, we lose her."
Reality sat between you, awful and sharp. You felt the baby roll, a slow, familiar press outward, and your eyes burned.
"I want them," you confessed, the words ripping out of you. "God, Clark, I want this baby so badly. Iāve alreadyā" Your breath hitched. "Iāve already pictured her first day of school, and you crying more than she would, and her flying before walking, and wondered if she'll have your black hairā"
Your voice broke completely on your first sob.
"I know," he choked, collecting you in an embrace. "I know, sweetheart. I've already had a thousand moments with her, too. Your stubborness with my hair, her first word, me crying watching her get on the bus first day of school, her laugh, if she'd roll her eyes at meā"
You scrubbed at your face into his chest.
"Iām scared," you admitted after a few breaths, finally putting it in the room. "Iām so scared. Every time I stand up too fast, every time my chest feels tightāI keep thinking: is this it? Is this the time I donāt come back? And I picture you here, alone, with this crib and my shoes still by the door, trying to pretend youāre okay for everybody else."
He flinched like the image physically slapped him.
"I donāt want that for you," you admitted, pulling back slightly. "I donāt want you doing any of this without me. I donāt want you going to checkups alone, or repainting the nursery alone, or⦠or scattering my ashes alone because we were too stubborn to admit what was happening."
Your hand found his, fingers threading tight. "I love this baby girl," you said, firm even through the tears. "But I love you, too. I love you so much it makes me crazy. And I donāt want a future where you have to choose between being Superman and being a widower. I want to be here to nag you about your deadlines and steal your flannel and complain when you leave your socks everywhere."
He nodded once, jaw clenched so tight you heard his teeth grind. "We can try again someday if or when you're ready," he insisted, even though hope tasted like glass. "We can adopt. We can foster. We can be the noisiest aunt and uncle to every kid in Metropolis, Smallville even. We can fill this whole apartment with children, or a thousand plants, or just⦠just our two stubborn selves. I donāt care what it looks like, as long as youāre there."
He lifted his gaze, desperate. "I canāt build any of that if youāre not in it. I never want to tell you what to do but...I donāt want any version of forever where youāre not there to complain about my socks or steal my flannel or laugh at me when I burn the toast with my heat vision."
He finally looked at you, and there was nothing Superman in his eyes. No cape, no symbol. Just the love of your life, your husband, the man whoād knelt on this same bedroom floor to assemble a crib and then sat in it to test its strength until youād told him it was for the baby, not for him.
"Can I choose you?" he whispered, and youād only heard him plead like that once beforeāwhen he asked you to marry him, hands shaking, terrified you might say no when in your heart you knew the answer after your first kiss. "I married you for your whole life, not just until the worst day went wrong. I need you, more than I need anything else I could lose."
Your hand slid to his cheek, your other resting over the rolling curve of your stomach. You swallowed hard.
"Oh, Clark," you whimpered through your crying. "I donāt want you to wake up one day and realize the price of this was⦠me. I want to grow old with you. I want to be there when your hair goes gray and when your back finally starts to complain about flying. I want every boring Tuesday with you that we can get."
Tears spilled hot and relentless again. "I love you so much," you hiccuped, and suddenly saying it to your person felt like the most important part.
Your throat closed around the rest of it, but it tumbled out anyway, raw and genuine. "I donāt want to disappoint anyone. Not you, not the doctors, not⦠anyone. I donāt want to make the wrong call, but I'm scared."
Clarkās expression broke, quiet and helpless. He shook his head once, like he refused the idea on principle.
"You never could," he assured softly. "Not me. Not the people who matter. And I want you to hear meāthis has to be your choice. A hundred percent yours. No guilt, no performing bravery for anybody, no trying to protect other people from your fear."
He leaned in, forehead nearly touching yours.
"Iāll be here for whatever you decide," he murmured. "I never want to tell you what to do, and Iām here to hold you while you choose what you want."
It wasnāt that you loved the baby less.
It was that you loved Clark, he loved you, you loved yourself, and somewhere in the middle of that was a hard, terrible mercy was the stubborn, fragile hope that there would still be a future for the two of you to fill, even if it didnāt look the way youād painted on the nursery wall.
You closed your eyes, feeling the shape of your choice press against your ribs, against the steady thud of your trembling, beating heart.
"Okay," you breathed, barely audible. "Okay, Clark. We choose me. We choose us. Because I want us."
His shoulders sagged like someone had cut the strings holding him hostage, relief and grief slamming into him at the same time.
He pressed his forehead to your belly for a long moment, one hand splayed over the curve in wordless apology, before crawling up to gather you carefully against his chest.
"Iām so sorry, my star," he whispered into the cotton between you and the girl you wouldnāt meet. "Thank you for letting us know you were here. I promise Iāll take care of mama. I swear it."
You curled into him, hand fisted in his shirt, and despite the hollow terror in your chest, you felt something that almost resembled certainty: You were terrified. You wanted this baby. You loved Clark. You loved each other deep enough to survive this grief that had no clean edges.
And you were choosing to live that love as long as you possibly could.
.
You were admitted, where your hospital chart already flagged you as "high-risk" in screaming red letters. Nobody wrote down the real reason. Nobody knew why the numbers on your labs looked like they belonged to somebody else entirely, why your heart monitor had a habit of stuttering in ways the nurses whispered about at the station.
They moved you through a separate hallway, away from the cheery posters of first-trimester bellies and birthing classes. You clutched Clarkās hand and stared at the scuff marks on the floor instead of the doors.
Clark signed forms with hands that could catch falling planes without batting an eye, but couldnāt stop a pen from rattling against the clipboard.
"You donāt have to be in the room, honey," you murmured, when the nurse stepped out for a moment. Your voice sounded like it belonged to someone else. "If itās too muchā¦"
His head snapped up. "No, I am not letting you do this alone," he countered immediately. "Unless you don't want me there. Whatever makes you feel safest."
You searched his face. "I want you there, but youāll hear⦠everything," you warned, your bottom lip caught between your teeth.
"Iām not leaving you for this," he replied quietly. "You want me, you got me. I promised āin sickness and in health,ā remember? That wasnāt just for the easy days."
You reached for him, and he instantly sank onto the edge of the bed, pressing his forehead to yours. Up close, you could see how tired he was, how many sleepless nights had stacked under his eyes that not even the yellow sun could ebb away.
"If there was any way to save you bothā¦" he started, closing his eyes.
"I know," you breathed, and you did. If there were a choice where you all walked out of this, he wouldāve torn the universe apart to find it.
You took his hand and guided it to your belly one more time. The curve rose under his palm, skin stretched over days and nights of whispered futures. He drew a slow breath, then leaned downāforehead resting lightly against your abdomen.
His voice was barely sound. "Hi, my Little Star."
The baby nudged faintly, a last, lazy roll. You closed your eyes, tears collecting fast.
"Thank you for choosing us," he murmured, wet and broken. "Even for a little while."
When he lifted his head, his expression was heartbroken cloaked in calm and strength.
"Iām sorry," you whispered, tears trickling down. "Iām so, so sorry."
He shook his head immediately. "Don't apologize," he urged, holding your knuckles to his lips to press firm kisses. "Don't be sorry for surviving."
You swallowed. "Will you hate me? Later?" you ventured, barely audible.
His breath hitched like youād hit him.
"Never," he vowed, fierce and absolute. "You hear me? Never. This is something weāre doing together. If thereās blame, it sits on my shoulders, on my DNA, on whatever cosmic joke thought it was a good idea to mix Kryptonian and human without instructions. Not on you. You carried them as far as you could. Youāre my life. Youāre my miracle. Baby or no baby, that doesnāt change."
You let out a wet, broken laugh. "Always the hero."
"No, you are the hero. I'm just your husband," he corrected softly, so full of love and empathy. "Just the man who chose you, who will keep choosing you, for as long as Iām breathing. Kids or not. Powers or not. Just you and me, okay? Thatās the part thatās forever."
When they wheeled you toward the procedure room, he walked beside the gurney, fingers laced with yours, lips moving in a steady stream of murmured loveāmemories of the first time heād seen you in scrubs, the way youād danced in the kitchen, the way youād looked the day you told him he was going to be a father, the way he planned to make you laugh again someday even if it took a thousand bad jokes.
You held onto that as the lights blurred.
.
Afterward, you woke up to the soft beep of monitors and the steady warmth of a hand around yours.
The weight in your abdomen had changedāemptier, lighter, sore.
Clark was sitting in the worldās worst plastic chair, shoulders hunched, his thumb stroking absent circles over your palm. His lashes were wet.
"Youāre okay," he murmured hoarsely as soon as your eyes fluttered. His other hand pressed, instinctively, over your heart. "Youāre here. Your rhythmās steady. The doctors say your vitals already look better."
You feltā¦hollow. Like someone had scooped out the inside of your life and left the shape of it behind without apology.
But the crushing weight on your chest was gone. You could draw in a full breath without your vision tunneling. Your heart felt steadier, less like a bird slamming itself against a cage.
Tears blurred the ceiling.
"Iām sorry, Clark," you whispered again, because grief didnāt care how logical the choice was, how medically necessary, how unanimously every specialist had urged it.
His chair scraped as he was on his feet in an instant, leaning over you, framing your face in his big, gentle hands. His lips brushed your hairline, your cheeks, the corner of your mouthālike he could kiss the apology away, like he could write I chose you and I love you into your skin over and over until it stuck.
"Hey," he said, voice rough, "No more sorry. You hear me? Iāve got you. Iām right here."
One thumb swept away a tear as fast as it fell. He rested his forehead against yours, closing his eyes like he was praying.
"I love you," he pledged, the words low and steady, like a vow he was re-making from the ground up. "Thank you for staying. For letting me have you longer. For giving us a chance at later. Weāll find our way there, I swear on it. However it looks, whatever it takes, we'll be better, we'll be readyāand Iām not going anywhere."
Your throat ached. You swallowed around it, fingers cradling his hands.
"I love you too, Clark," you answered back, the words more resolute despite the wave of tears. "Iām⦠Iām still here. With you. We loved her, and we're not done yet."
His face crumpled with relief, pain, and longing all at once. He pressed a kiss to your mouth, thumb skimming your jaw. "She was our first love, and weāll love whoever comes after."
You turned your face into his palm, sobbing quietly as you muttered your appreciation, and he held you tight, stroking your hair, your back, your arms.
Later, when you were stronger, you would go home and stand in the doorway of the nursery together. You would decide, hand in hand, what to keep and what to change. Maybe the walls would stay buttercream. Maybe the crib would hold stuffed animals for a while. Someday, it would hold something else.
For now, Superman stayed in a plastic chair in a dim recovery room, his forehead resting against yours, whispering small, certain promises about all the mornings youād still share.
About coffee in seasonal mugs. About walks in the park. About planting something in the window box come spring.
Clark listened, not for distant disasters, but for the most important sound heād ever known:
The love of his life's steady and stubborn heartbeat, his favorite proof that love, somehow, had survived this too.
.
This story includes themes of serious illness, medical trauma, and conversations about terminating a pregnancy. It also explores grief, fear, and impossible choices between partners.
A note if this hits close to home:
If youāre going through something similar, youāre not alone and you are not a burden for feeling tired, scared, or conflicted. Stories like this are fiction; your real life and your safety matter more than any narrative. If this stirs up heavy feelings, please consider reaching out to someone you trustāa friend, family member, or a mental health professionalāand, if youāre in crisis, a local helpline or emergency service. You deserve support, care, and gentleness in real life, too. š
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Pairing David!Clark Kent x Wife!Reader
Summary It started with one strawberry. One chocolate. One kiss. While Clark was called away for Superman duties, you indulged. Now, youāre in the bath aching, breathless, and burning waiting for his return. (Home + Chocolates/Strawberries)
Tags 18+, MDNIN Smut p in v (unprotected), Accidental Aphrodisiac, Bathtub Sex, Underwater Oral (f receiving, Clark my celestial munch), Praise Kink, Size kink, Dirty Talk, Reader acting stupid horny as hell
WC 4.5k
thank you @maiamore for the gif!
Galentine's # 5 by @/wildflowersandvibranium & @/pinksplace| Mrs. Kent Diaries
The bath started as a distraction.Ā
Something mindless. Something warm. A way to pull yourself out of your body, out of your head, and away from the pulsing ache that had been growing between your navel since dinner. But now, the water was too high and not hot enough and still somehow everything felt too much.
Clarkās name echoed in your head. Unprompted, but so loud and clear, and your whole body clenched.
What the hell did Kara give you?
Your back stuck faintly to the cool porcelain. Your skin prickled despite the cooler temperature, flushed and oversensitive. Your nipples were stiff, darker than usual, puckered tight. And your thighs, God, your thighs hadnāt stopped pressing together, knees drawn up, trying to trap some kind of friction between them, even if it hurt. Even if it made it worse.
The candles didnāt help. Neither did the low, elegant hum of the classical station drifting in from the living room. Everything felt like it was vibrating.
You reached blindly for another strawberry. Ripe. Cold. It burst between your teeth, and juice dribbled to your chin. You sucked it off with a small, breathless sound, heart hammering, eyes fluttering closed as heat pooled lower.
You hadnāt touched yourself. Hadnāt fantasized or flipped through old photos on your phone or even let your hand wander below the waterline. All youād done was rest one palm over your stomach, slide it down slowly, tentatively, and whisper his name into the crook of your elbow, cheeks burning imagining his face, his hands, his abs. Sweet, steady, devastating handsome Clark. Your Clark.
And that was enough to light you up.
Okay, so you weren't just horny. Not just restless.
You were needy. Desperate. Aching and wet and floating on the edge of something that didnāt make any sense.
A quiet whimper left your lips, breath catching in your throat. The sound echoed louder than it should have in the tile-lined space. Curling forward, you rested your cheek against the rim of the tub, arms folded, your index finger drawing absent circles over the condensation on the tile. Your other hand trailed down to a piece of chocolate resting on a folded napkin beside the tub. The square was soft now, warm from the heat of the bath. You pressed it to your lips
Again, what the hell did Kara give you?!
Let's review: Dinner had been⦠normal. Sweet. Ordinary, if not for the way it had ended. The two of you tucked into takeout containers on the couch, hips brushing, laughing at the story Clark told about Jimmy leaving a single red rose on the new internās desk. It was 'anonymous', but obviously him.
Karaās gift had been sitting in the fridge all week.
Sheād stopped by the weekend before, dropped the box on your kitchen island with a shit-eating grin:
"Got these for you guys," she beamed. "Very rare. Total mood boosters. Or so Iāve heard!"
You hadnāt thought anything of it. The packaging was heart-shaped, the box glossy and red with little floral foil detailing. Just festive enough to be cute, just foreign enough to be intriguing. You figured theyād be perfect for dessert.
So youād peeled the lid off, popped one of the rich chocolates into your mouth, followed it with one of the bright red strawberries.
And moaned. Loud. Instinctive.
"Dear God, this is almost better than sex," youād declared, half-laughing, eyes fluttering closed, licking juice from your fingers with puckered lips. You tilted the box toward the light to read it.
It read: "Eltaea chocolates and Solari strawberries ā Assortment!" A heart-shaped sticker was slapped on the center, and just below in Karaās blocky handwriting: "Happy Valentineās Day! Enjoy, bitches!"
Clark quirked a brow, arms crossed over his chest in mock protest, smile twitching at the corner of his mouth.
"Hereā" you grinned, already crawling into his lap, "āyou need to try."
Youād fed him the same pairāone chocolate, one berryāyour fingers still sticky, your grin too wide. Heād caught your wrist when you pulled back, kissed your fingertips slowly, then kissed you, just as slow. The taste of him mixing with the sugar still hadnāt left your tongue, even after he was called away.
A collapsed bridge. Gas leak. People trapped in traffic under debris. An emergency.Ā
Heād kissed your temple, forehead, and mouth again, tapping your ass as he motioned for you to shift off his lap. He whispered, "Iāll be right back, sweetheart. I promise."
That had been⦠what? Thirty minutes ago?
You blinked up at the ceiling, dazed.
Your thighs squeezed together again, and this time the pressure made your back arch. You felt slick even under the water, hypersensitive everywhere, your skin flushed and buzzing. You werenāt imagining this. This wasnāt nerves. Wasnāt routine desire.
Clark wasnāt even here. You rubbed your burning cheek against the cool tubās edge and moaned loudly from frustration and ache, thighs twitching, nipples brushing against the cool porcelain.
You needed Clark.
.
The balcony door slid open with a dull, echoing thud ten minutes later.
"Sweetheart?"
A familiar voice carried down the hall. Fractured, pitched too high, like they had been running purely on adrenaline. "Where are you?"
Your throat was bone dry when you answered, voice coming out harsher than you meant it to, breathless and needy even to your own ears.
"In here," you called. "In the bath."
There was a pause. Then his quick footsteps thundered toward you.
He appeared in the doorway a heartbeat later and the sight of him stole the air from your lungs.
Soot streaked his jaw and collarbone. His suit was already peeled down to his waist, the top half hanging loose like heād barely bothered with it, cape dragging behind him in a dark red spill. His curls were wild, pushed back from his forehead by frantic hands, damp with sweat. His chest rose and fell like heād just flown through hell and back and hadnāt bothered to slow down once heād crossed the city line.
And the second he saw you bare, lips caught between your teeth, knees drawn, and an expectant, longing look etched on your face.
"Oh," he breathed, bracing one hand on the doorframe. His jaw dropped just a hair, but his pupils were blown so wide there was almost no blue left. "Oh, baby. There you are. Nothing feels as good as coming home to you."
His voice cracked on the last word.
Crossing the room in two steps, he dropped to his knees beside the tub. His large, warm hands slid into your hair, thumbs pressing gently at your sweat-damp temples, fingers massaging behind your ears the way he always did when he was grounding you.
You leaned into him without thinking, forehead tipping toward his touch, breath shuddering.
"Your heartbeat," he whispered, voice husky. "I heard it. Out there. I felt it the whole time. It kept getting faster and Iā" He swallowed hard, gaze flicking helplessly over your face, your throat, your chest, the way your breasts strained with every shallow breath. "Gosh, youāre burning up."
"Yeah," you murmured. "I feel⦠weird. Hot. And empty. Like somethingās missing and it hurts." Your fingers curled weakly around his wrist. "Clark, do you feel weird? Because I thinkā"
You swallowed hard as another wave of pleasure rolled between your legs.
"B-because I think there was something in those treats Kara gave us."
Lifting a hand, you pointed clumsily at the open box perched on the side of the tub, unmistakably lighter than it had been earlier.Ā
Clarkās eyes followed the motion. His brow creased.
"How many did you eat?" he asked, frowning.
You blinked, trying to think past the fog. "IāI donāt know. The strawberries wouldāve gone bad. And those chocolates are⦠Clark, theyāre the richest damn chocolates ever." A breathy, almost-hysterical laugh slipped out. "I think Iām losing it. Oh, fuck."
He stared at you for a long moment, your pulse pounding loud and erratic in his ears, your sweet, warm, unmistakably you scent, just⦠amplified. Sharpened.
Then quietly: "I feel like Iām losing my mind, too."
He cupped your cheek, palm broad and steady, thumb brushing just beneath your eye. He leaned in close, nuzzling the side of your face like he couldnāt stand even the inch of space between you.
"You smell like sugar and skin andā" His breath hitched. "Hon, you smell so, so sweet. I could just eat you up."
"Well why don't you eat me out first? See how really sweet I am. My pussy misses you."
Before he could answer, shocked by your brazen vocabulary, your mouth was on his.
The kiss was desperate. Messy. All tongue and teeth and need, like you were trying to breathe him in. His lips dragged away from yours, trailing down your jaw, your cheek, your mouth again and again, chasing the taste of you like it might feed his ache, too.
You whined into the kiss, wet hands scrambling for him, gripping the remains of his suit at his hips, and pawing his growing arousal. You could see him, feel him, hard already, thick and heavy and right in front of you, and proximity made your whole body clench tighter.
"T-take your suit off!" you begged, patience running thin.
Brows furrowed, Clark's worry flashed through the haze. "You sure? If youāre not feeling well, we shouldā"
"No," you panted sharply, shaking your head, already rocking forward without realizing it. "No, Iām sure. I need you. My pussy needs you. Please, Clark."
Your eyes dropped to his chest, so broad, solid, and familiar, and still somehow devastating every time you saw it. To his large, farm-and-battle hardened hands. To the size of his beautiful cock, even still hidden, even restrained.
"I need you to touch me. Need you to kiss it better." Your pleaded softly. Filthy. Unfiltered. "Fuck me all better, Clark."
For half a second, he stilled.
Not because he didnāt want to. Because he wanted to too much.
His hands tightened at the lip of the tub, his gaze sharpened, listening, measuring, feeling the way your pulse fluttered too fast to his touch. The way your scent clung heavier in the steam. The way your body kept tipping toward him like he was a black hole.
"Youāre definitely more affected," he murmured, low and strained.
You nodded helplessly, breath catching.
"Yes, yes, I ate more," you admitted. "I couldnāt stop thinking about you. About how good your tongue feels. How big you feel inside me, especially when you've made me cum and you still fuck me. About how empty I was without you. It kept getting worse."
His eyes flashed dark and devoted and tender all at once.
"Okay," he said quietly, decision settling into his bones. "Then Iām not going anywhere. Iām not leaving you alone in this."
His thumb brushed over your lower lip, tender. Possessive.
"But if I get in that tub," he warned, voice rough. "Iām going to take care of you first. All the way. I need you to tell me if itās too much, yeah?"
Your thighs trembled as you nodded, whispering, "It wonāt be. It's all I want right now."
Clark exhaled, slow and shaking, started peeling off the rest of his suit.Ā
You watched his hands first. Big, steady, trembling slightly as he dragged the rest of the suit down his hips, his thighs. The cape fell behind him in a heap of crimson, forgotten. Every motion exposed more of him. Each shift of muscle made your mouth water. His abs flexed and rolled as he knelt, skin streaked with soot and heat, chest still rising like heād been crossing galaxies to get to you.
Then his cock. Hard already. Thick. Leaking. Dark at the tip and heavy with want.
You whimpered, couldnāt help it, couldnāt hide it. Licked your lips before you even realized. Your thighs rubbed together beneath the water, desperate for friction, slick with want, and suddenly so loney and empty.
His eyes locked on yours, ravenous.
"Gosh, hon," he rasped, dropping back to his knees, stroking his shaft in front of you. "You want this?"
Unable to look away, you nodded frantically. Your mouth parted on instinct, rolling a little onto your knees ready to beg.
"I want you everywhere. I want your mouthāwant to ride your tongue, babyāmake me cry on your cock, pleaseā"
Cutting off another string of obscene words, he kissed you slow, open-mouthed, heat and tongue and something desperate all over again. Then he pulled back, hands smoothing down your arms, over your hips, into the water.
"Iāve got you," he murmured. "Iāve got you, sweetheart. I'm here. Just let meā¦"
Clark climbed in. The water shifted around him, flowing up the sides of the tub, rushing over your hips as his weight displaced everything else. Too much man for the narrow porcelain space. Too much of your Clark.
His knees pressed to the porcelain. His chest hovered over yours. And still, he sank lower, fitting between your thighs.
His hands found the back of your knees and liften them up gently, water cascading down his forearms. He peered up at you beneath his lidded gaze, licking his lips.
"My poor girl," he whispered. "Youāve been like thisāso needyāfor how long? Remind me?"
You almost sobbed.
"A while," you whined, throwing a forarm across your eyes. "Since you left. Iām sorry, ClarkāI couldnāt stop IāI tried, butā"
"Shh, honey." He soothed. "It's okay. I'm here now."
You let your head fall back against the tile. Exposed. Thighs wide, trembling. Your fingers wove into his curls without thinking, tugging him closer.
And Clark, sweet, steady, starving Clark, moved his grip from your knees to curve the shape of your ass, lifting you up, mouth hovering over your pubic bone just above the surface of the bathwater.
He sank.
The water shifted again, and then it was silent.
Soundless, thick pressure wrapped around you as his head disappeared beneath the surface. The air left your lungs in a rush. All you could hear was the frantic thud of your own heartbeat, the faint ripple of water against porcelain.
His tongue met your clit.
You gasped, loud, broken, shocked. The sound rang out against the tile, echoed once, twice, then faded into something small and sharp as your hips jolted clean out of the water.
Clark groaned, bubbles rising between your thighs, and held you down.
You clutched at his hair, fingers tangling tight, your body floating, weightless and trembling, as his mouth dragged through your folds again repeatedly.
There was no mercy. No pause.
Just your Clark anchoring you down with strong hands, his broad shoulders forcing your thighs open, his mouth sucking you clit like heād been starved for this. He licked slow and deep, savoring, then flatter, broader, faster until his nose was nudging your clit and your mouth was falling open with a scream you couldnāt stop.
The sound of your own voice ricocheted off the walls.
"Oohhh fuuuck, right there! ItāAh! Feelsāso good!"
He couldnāt answer. Could only hum, moan enough to vibrate through your cunt, lick deeper, faster all beneath the water.
"Clarkāfuuuckābaby, pleaseā"
It obscene in how good it felt. Every muscle in your body jerked. The bath splashed over the edge, water trailing down your spine as you thrashed, hips bucking against his face.
You came so hard you nearly sobbed, heat tearing through your stomach and bursting between your legs as your thighs squeezed around his head.
Mouth sealed to your cunt like you were the only thing heād ever needed to eat again, he kept going. His fingers squeezed your ass, held you while his tongue kept working you through your high.
The next orgasm hit before the first had fully ebbed.
You cried, shaking, floating in the water, your grip in his hair and the tub tight and frantic, head tipped back against the tile as your body seized and sang. It was too much and not enough. You wanted more. You needed him deeper. Harder. Inside.
Finally, he resurfaced.
His face glistened. His lips were swollen and wet. His curls were plastered to his forehead, and his breath was ragged as if resurfacing the Mariana Trench, and his pupils were blown so wide his eyes looked black.
"You taste like heaven," he rasped, water dripping from his nose, his chin, splashing onto your chest. "So soft, so darn sweet. Like the perfect, juicy strawberry."
You were still heaving. Still floating. Your thighs trembled as you barely nodded.
Surging up, he kissed you deep, open-mouthed, tongue dragging against yours until you moaned and rutted against him, clinging to his shoulders like you were about to fall through the tub and through all the apartments below.
"I have to be inside you, sweet girl," he groaned, forehead pressed to yours. "I need to be. Iāll lose my damn mind if Iām notāplease, sweetheartālet me have you. Make love to you."
"Y-yeah, make love," you whimpered, pawing at his chest, nodding frantically. "Please, Clark, justāI can't wait any moreā"
He cut you off by kissing you hard again, restraint barely there, teeth grazing your lip, tongue pressing deep. Then he leaned back, breath shaking, shifting until his spine met the other end of the tub.
His cock stood hard and heavy between his thighs, the fat head dark and swollen beneath the rippling water, twitching like it already knew what was about to happen.
Your breath hitched.
God, he was big.
You always praised him, worshiped this delightful perk being his wife, but like this, bare and waiting, framed by white porcelain and aromatic candies and steam, it felt insane. Like your body had never felt this hungry wanting all of him before.
He lifted his arms, beckoned you, an invitation.
You crawled into his lap, knees sliding into the water on either side of his waist, skin brushing skin, heat everywhere. Your hands found his shoulders, solid and familiar, your mouth slack with want as you reached between your bodies, guiding him home.
When you sank down on him in one motion, the stretch punched the breath right out of you.
A broken sound tore from your throat as he filled you thick and unyielding and perfect. Your walls clenched around him like your body couldnāt believe he was finally there, like it was terrified he might disappear if you didnāt hold tight enough.
Clarkās head hit the back of the tub with a sharp thud, his hands flying to your hips, fingers digging in hard enough to leave marks.
"O-oh, sweetheartā"
Your moan echoed off the tile, loud and unashamed, your whole body trembling with relief as you sank fully down, hips flush to his thighs.
"Yeah," you panted, dazed. "Yeah, babyāfeelāfeel good?"
You were soaked, frantic, tight around him, clenching like your body couldnāt bear to be empty another second.
You felt impossibly full. Stretched. Aching in the best way. The drag of him inside you made your spine arch, your nails scrape helplessly across his chest. He filled every inch, pressed deep enough to make your vision blur, like he was holding you open from the inside.
He was saying something. Trying to murmur soft reassurances, gentle pet names, something about taking it slow? But the aphrodisiac heat was roaring now, flooding your veins, making you reckless.
"No, fuck slow," you gasped, riding him hard. "I need you. Fuck, I loveāabsolutely fucking love your cockā"
Clark groaned, deep. "Honeyābabyāslow downā"
"I canāt!" You moaned again, loud, breathless. "I feel like Iām gonna die if youāre not fucking meāharderā"
You slammed down again, the water rippling up your spine as you bounced on him, the edge of the tub creaking beneath you.
You sobbed.Ā
He touched them again, cupping you, and you rode him harder, whimpering, "Thatās it, baby. Thatās so good, godātouch me there againāyesāyesā"
His hands trembled as he obeyed, rolling your nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, watching your face break open in pleasure as your pussy clenched down around him.
"Youāre incredible," you babbled, barely coherent now. "So deepāso fullāI love how you feel inside meāfuck, Clarkāyou were made to fuck meāohh, I wanna make love to youā"
His mouth fell open, breath coming in ragged pulls as he let you take him faster, wetter, louder. His hips bucked helplessly beneath you, cock throbbing inside your tight heat, his forehead dropping to your shoulder as his whole body shook.
Your head lolled to your side, lids heavy and unfocused when you saw it. The box of strawberries and chocolates still perched on the edge of the tub. Something sharp and greedy sparked behind your eyes.
You reached for it with shaking hands, water sloshing dangerously as you leaned forward, the movement grinding you down on his cock in a slow, filthy roll.
Clark tried to say your name, tried to ask what you were doing, but you were already plucking another piece of chocolate and popping it into your mouth.
You moaned, loudly.
"Oh fuck," you breathed, eyes rolling to the back of your head. You leaned down and kissed him, chocolate dissolving between your mouths, your tongue sliding against his as you ground down again in one slow filthy circle.
"It tastes even better like this," you whispered. "Like sex and candy."
Clark whimperedāactually whimpered.
You picked up a strawberry next and fed it to him, your voice gone syrupy and twice as needy.
"Eat fāme, baby. Youāve been so good. Such a damn good husband, letting me use you like thisāfilling me up with your cockāworking so hardātaking good fucking care of meā"
He bit into it helplessly, juice ran down his chin, glistening pink against the stubble of his jaw. Your tongue lapped it up, following to suck on his bottom lip.
"FuuuuckāClaaaarkā"
You barely remembered grabbing a piece of soft chocolate. You only knew it was melting between your fingers, sticky and hot from your skin. You were high on the way he filled you, on the way his cock curved inside you like it had been molded for your body, and without thinking, rubbed the piece across your breasts.
Chocolate smeared across your skin, across the curves and peaks of your pebbled nipples.
"God," he groaned, dragging his mouth across one chocolate-streaked breast, licking a path through the mess with obscene hunger. "You tasteāhon, you taste incredible."
He closed his mouth over your nipple and sucked hard.
Your entire body snapped, spine arching, hands gripping his shoulders as your hips kept rolling, frantic and needy and utterly soaked.
"Yesāooohh yesā Right there, right there!"
He groaned around your tit, licking and sucking until your nipple was red and aching, until the chocolate was gone and all that remained was spit and love bites.
Greed overpowered him, and he moved to the other breast with the same passion.
"Canātācanāt stop," he panted, dragging his tongue across your skin, open-mouthed kisses pressed between your breasts. "Youāre driving me insaneā"
His hips bucked violently, cock slamming deep throughout, and you sobbed, dizzy with sensation and still craving more.
"Iām gonna ācome again," you panted. "Gonna come on your big, beautiful, cock, baby, and youāre gonna give it to me, right? Gonna fill me up like I need, Clarkāfill meāright, baby?"
"Yeah, I'll fāfill you up," he choked. "Sweetheartāif you keep saying things like that I won't lastā you'll leak for daysā"
"I want it," you begged, trembling all over. "Want you to fuck me full and keep it thereāgod, I want it so bad, want everyone to knowāfuck a baby into me, ClarkāI love you, Iloveyou, love you!"
Your nails raked down his chest, your rhythm faltering as you started to come again. Your whole body locked up, heat exploding through your stomach, your mouth falling open to chant his name that echoed through the whole damn apartment.
Clark was almost gone.
He surged up into you, loud, broken grunts spilling from his mouth as he chased his own release, and oneātwoāthreeāhe pulsed deep inside, cum thick and hot, flooding you full and still not enough.
Your hips kept grinding through the aftershocks, both of you too far gone to stop, both of you moaning, panting, clinging.
He stayed buried inside, arms locked around your waist, mouth pressed to your shoulder, chanting sweet nothings and I love you's.
.
The bathwater had gone lukewarm without either of you noticing.
Chocolate smeared softly along the rim of the tub, half-melted and forgotten. One of the candles guttered low, wax spilling down its side, the flame trembling like it was tired of watching. The air was thick with steam and sweat and the lingering sweetness of strawberries crushed between fingers and mouths.
Clarkās arms cradled you close, one hand firm at your lower back, the other cupping your hip, keeping you settled. You were pruning, and you didnāt care. You didnāt want to move. You wanted to stay right here, boneless and full and buzzing, his body still anchoring you to the world.
You were still full of him.
Still warm and stretched and sensitive.
Still trembling in those aftershocks that never quite faded all the way out.
Your fingers traced lazy, distracted patterns over his chest, following the rise and fall of his breath, the faint scrape of stubble at his jaw when he dipped to press a kiss into your hair. The burn lingered in your blood like an ember that refused to cool.
Not satisfied. Just⦠softened enough to breathe and think again.
He shifted slightly, careful, one thigh braced, making sure you didnāt slip. He pressed a kiss to your temple, then your hairline. "You okay?"
You nodded, dazed and blissed out, cheek tucked into the crook of his neck. Your body gave a small, involuntary squeeze around him, and you felt him suck in a breath.
"Never better," you murmured. And it was mostly true. Because some part of you that still wanted more. Still throbbed and buzzed and reached.
Clark glanced toward the counter. The box sat there, damp at the edges, its lid askew. He reached for it absently, brows knitting as he tugged at the heart-shaped sticker plastered across the center.
It peeled away with a soft rip.
He squinted. Read. Once. Twice. One more time.
Then out loud, incredulous, voice climbing with each word:
"Eltaea chocolates and Solari strawberriesā¦" He paused. Blinked. "Aphrodisiac Assortment?!"
Your head snapped up.
"Ohāoh no." You groaned and buried your face against his collarbone, mortification flooding hot through your chest. "Thereāsāthereās moreā" You lifted your head just long enough to recite it with him. "āHappy Valentineās Day! Enjoy, bitches!ā"
There was a beat of silence.
Then laughter. Wild, breathless, uncontained.
Clark laughed first, a disbelieving bark that shook his chest. You followed, shaking and helpless, pressing your face into his neck again as the absurdity of it all hit at once.
Kara. Of course, it was Kara. Your interstellar menace.
"Kara, what the fuck?" you wheezed, dragging your hands down your face, cheeks burning for a whole new reason. "We shouldāuhāprobably not finish the rest, right?" You squinted up at him. "Take another bath. A proper one."
Still staring at your mouth, still swollen, still glossy; at your breasts, heavy, flushed, nipples dark and sensitive; at your thighs, splayed and distorted beneath the water, still trembling, still open around him, Clark's eyes narrowed, head tilted.
Then his gaze lifted back to your eyes.
"Nope," he said simply, a little pop on the 'p'. "Weāre definitely finishing the rest."
You laughed, half-dazed, half-thrilled, and then yelped as he scooped you up without warning, water streaming off both of you. He held you with one arm under your ass, the other firm between your shoulder blades, his body still deep inside you, careful not to pull away.
"Clarkā" you giggled, clinging to his shoulders, legs tightening around his waist.
"Iāve got you," he murmured, already kissing you, already moving. "And Iām taking you to bed."
He stepped out of the tub, slow and deliberate, keeping you tipped just enough so nothing spilled where it shouldnāt. You squirmed against him, still too sensitive, still buzzing, still aching in that delicious, half-satisfied way.
As he walked out, you reached back with arms outstretched towards the damp box of sweets still at the lid of the tub with a pout.
"Oh Gosh," He chuckled, shaking his head. He turned back and crouched until your fingers snatched the box with a triumphant little "Ah-ha!".
"Youāre ridiculous."
You grinned at him, delirious and shameless, securely tucking the treats flushed to your chest. "Youāre the ridiculous one for letting these go to waste!"
He carried you toward the bedroom, still inside you, still holding you close.
"Hon, you're absolutely right. Weāre not wasting a thing," he said, chuckling.
You tugged him into a deep kiss and sighed, already burning again.
.
Thank you for reading! Any reblogs, comments, likes are forever appreciated, and keeps me motivated!
so i finally got around to reading this and OMG Jae you outdid yourself babes!! Reading this while Lana's burning desire played on in the background literally felt like an orgasm for my brain š«
Pairing David!Clark Kent x Journalist!Reader
Summary After three years of being desk-mates and friends, Clark's learned all of your faces. One spontaneous date dinner changes everything. He finally sees an expression youāve never shown anyone else. The one you saved just for him.
Tags Clark-centric, Office Romance, Fluff, Smut (p in v, unprotected) Soft!Clark, Yearning!Clark, Idiots in Love, Confessions, First Date
WC 5.8K (i'm sorry I yapped)
This goes out to my expressive besties who can't keep their faces in check, like meš
Galentine's # 3 by @wildflowersandvibranium & @pinksplace
Clark was on a boring conference call. Again.
Someone named Martin, a Coast City jurisdictional liaison was droning on about legal access and procedural overreach.
Clark, once voted "Most Patient Staff Writer" at the Daily Planet, was holding on by a thread. Sure, Superman could survive the vacuum of space, but not, apparently, bullet-point item number seventeen on this man's agenda.
But the real problem wasnāt the call.
It was you, sitting on the other side of his desk.
You were propped up on one elbow, straw tucked into the corner of your mouth like a chewstick, one leg folded beneath you in your chair, as always.Ā You were listeningāor pretending toābut your expression had slipped into that quiet rebellion Clark had come to recognize. Your default setting in meetings that went on too long. The calm before the storm of absurdism.
Your face. Gosh, your face, a hilarious, expressive, incredible collection. A silent film reel of emotion.
It started small. A little eyebrow twitch. A slow blink of deliberate agony. Then you grimaced, drawing your brows together so fiercely you looked like you were mourning the end of Hamlet in real time. Your cheeks puffed out like a blowfish, and when Martin uttered the word "interagency," you gave Clark a full-body eye roll so sharp it looked like it might dislocate something.
He bit down a laugh so hard his molars ached, and turned away to rub his jaw under the guise of stifling a cough. Well-Meaning Martin didnāt deserve to be ignored, but Clark wasnāt just distracted. He was doomed.
Youād been deskmates for three years, and in that time, Clark had become fluent in a language spoken by only one person: you. Or more precisely: your face.
Your poker face was terrible. Your emotions were a slideshow on full display, written across your features in glorious, expressive high definition. And Clarkāmeticulous, quiet, observant Clarkā learned to read them like scripture. He catalogued every shift of your mouth, every crease between your brows, every twitch of your nose like they were classified intel. The anatomy of a visage, your visage, was his secret specialty.
He knew your focused face when you and Lois combined your brain power to meet an impossible deadline.Ā
He knew your disgusted face when Steve Lombard dropped another locker room joke like it was clever and not a decade past expiration.
He knew your delighted face, but not the practiced newsroom smile, the real one that sparkled. The one that came out when you cracked a pun headline so good Perry barked a laugh and clapped your shoulder like youād saved the paper.
He knew your gutted face. The way your eyes burned and softened at once. The way your lips wobbled when he returned from another "errand" with healing split knuckles and a bruised jaw, trying to pretend nothing happened.Ā
And then there were the ones he didnāt have names for.
The one where your lips parted just slightly and your eyes went a little unfocused when he rolled his sleeves up.Ā
The way your lashes dipped and your brows flicked inward, just for a second, the first time he accidentally called you darlinā entirely on accident.
The way you smiled, mouth full of donut, sugar clinging to your bottom lip, as if he was sweeter than whatever you were eating.
The way your face went carefully blank when a new intern clutched his bicep for too long and laughed too hard at something he said. Blank, but not unreadable. Not to him
And just yesterday, when his hand brushed yours reaching for the breakroom coffee pot. Youād looked up at him like the air between you had turned to fire.
He didnāt know what it meant. Not for certain. But he hopedāGod, he hopedāthat you saw him the way he saw you. A story heād never had the nerve to write, but one he ached to live in.
So he kept filing away your expressions like tabs in the margins of his heart. All of itāthe faces, the silences, the almosts. It was a quiet kind of ache, the way he longed for you. An unspoken thing that lived in the space between desks. Between glances, cataloging it all and smiling like a fool behind his monitor.
"Mr. Kent," Martin barked on the line. "Still with me?"
Clark blinked. "Yep!" he squeaked, too fast, too high. He cleared his throat. "Still here. You got me."
His ears were hot. His pulse was louder than Martin. His eyes drifted to you again, and you pantomimed blowing your brains out with your neon yellow highlighter, collapsing into a dramatic sprawl across your keyboard like a death scene in a soap opera.Ā
He smiled into his fist. Bit back a laugh.
Martin, mercifully, started winding down. Something about following up tomorrow. Circling back.
You perked up at that, raising your fists in a silent cheer, grinning wide enough to make his stomach drop. Clark wouldāve circled the sun if it meant seeing you smile like that again.
When the line disconnected, he slumped back in his chair with a long breath, pinching the bridge of his nose. Then something bounced off his shoulder.Ā
He turned and saw a wadded-up sticky note on the floor. He glanced your way, and you were biting your knuckle to keep from laughing, eyes dancing with mischief as you stared hard at your phone, hair falling in your face.
He picked it up. Smoothed out the note: My will to live: gone. Murder me with your tie.
Clark looked at you, chuckling softly. You glanced up, just a little glance, and smiled wider before flicking back down, and something broke open in him. He rose, folding the note and tucked it into his back pocket, and stepped around his desk to where you satĀ
"Hey," he greeted, palm flat on your desk as he leaned down.
You looked up mid-sentence, mid-scroll, and your whole face shifted like a curtain had been pulled openābrows jumping, mouth parting just slightly, surprise giving way to something amused.
"Oh hiya! Waitā" you squinted dramatically, pointing to the sticky note that rested in his back pocket. "The noteās a joke, Clark. Donāt actually kill me, please."
He snorted, crouching a little beside your chair. "No promises."
You laughed, and he felt it bloom in his chest. You tilted your head, mouth quirking like you were already preparing your rebuttal.
Then he beat you to it.
"No, listen," he said, hands braced on his knees now, suddenly shy. "Are youāum. Are you doing anything tonight?"
Your expression shifted instantly. Clark watched it happen in real timeāyour brow pinching slightly in mock-thought, nose scrunching, lips pursing like you were considering pulling another one-liner from your arsenal.
But something about his tone mustāve registered.
Your teasing stalled. You blinked. Then softened. "No plans," you blinked slowly. "Why?"
He reached up, rubbed the back of his neck. "Would you want to get dinner with me?"
Your mouth dropped open just a little. Not theatrically, not with a joke locked and loaded. But quiet. Real stunned. Like your brain had short-circuited.
You looked at him like you didnāt want to mishear the question.
Then slowly, a new smile spread across your face. Not the mischievous one he knew from budget meetings or Friday night drinks shoulder-to-shoulder with Lois and Cat or the way you tried to hide your amusement during press briefings. Not the one you wore when praising him about Superman's latest victory.
This smile was shyer. Earnest.
"Iāoh. Oh my gosh, sure," you bit your lip between a laugh, a little breathless. "Yes, Clark. Iād really like that."
A beat passed. And then, gentler still: "Love that, actually."
His ears rang.
Heād spent three years watching you do everythingātype furiously, bite back arguments, mouth along to songs, pick the cheese off sandwiches, overshare during lunch breaks, fall asleep during stakeouts, laugh until your eyes crinkledāand somehow this was the one expression that gutted him most.
The glowing, giddy kind of yes you couldn't hide.
Clark swallowed. Hard.
"Great," he managed, nodding. "Hoped you would."
.
Dinner wasnāt fancy, at least not tonight.Ā
You sat shoulder to shoulder in a narrow booth at Camilleās Deli, tucked between a laundromat and a florist that always smelled faintly of wet stems. It was an easy, safe place where you could share fries and stories about the Planet and extracurricular near-misses without worrying about anyone overhearing, where the ketchup came in maroonātinted squeeze bottles, and the check was always handwritten, numbers slanted and looping from a server who smelled like cigarettes and a classic perfume.
Nervous laughter, maybe. A stumble through awkward conversation, perhaps. Heād braced himself for pauses that needed filling, for jokes that landed too hard or not at all, for the careful politeness of two people afraid to stomp on something built the past three years.
But instead, it was this.Ā
A warm pocket of familiarity. The easy hum of something wellāworn and trusted. And beneath it, threaded through every glance and brush of fabric, a quiet, electric sense that this moment had been waiting for them both to stop pretending it wasnāt inevitable.
Though it all, you were radiant. Not in a way that demanded attention, not in a way that tried. Just⦠open. Unfiltered. You licked salt from your thumb without thinking, laughed so hard at your own terrible joke that you snorted and immediately tried to cover it with a cough, eyes bright with embarrassment and delight all at once.
You teased him about how many phone chargers heād "mysteriously" destroyed over the years, narrowing your eyes at him like a detective who already knew the culprit.
"Youāre a menace to modern technology," you accused, mouth still full, clearly delighted.
He grinned, heat creeping into his cheeks. "Hey! I personally think Iāve come a long way since then."
"Oh, sure, sure sure," you nodded, waving a fry. "Just like how youāre mediaāsavvy, Mr. ManāofāSteel?"
He laughed, ducking his head. "Like I said. Iāve learned."
He told you about his Maās blueberry crumbleāhow the crust never looked like much, but always tasted like home, how the kitchen smelled like sugar and butter even days after, how he still couldnāt get it right on his own no matter how many voicemails Ma left him walking through each step.
He told you about the toaster incident, too. How heād nearly shorted the whole house trying to make Pop-Tarts, how his Pa threatened to make it a lifelong ban, how he cried harder over the loss of cinnamon brown sugar than the sparks.
You laughed like youād heard part of it before but still wanted to hear it again. Like you remembered him telling it in passing years ago, somewhere between print deadlines and vending machine snafus, but this version was softer, slower, closer. Your chin tilted toward him, fingers curled loosely around a napkin, and you leaned in like every single detail mattered.
He noticed, and he noticed he could no longer take his eyes off you. Not after tonight.
You were so close that your thigh pressed warmly against his beneath the booth, your shoulder brushing his with every laugh. Partway through a shared milkshake, your head settled gently onto his shoulder, like it had always known the shape of him. Clark went still, breath catching, every instinct screaming to kiss the top of your head, to close his eyes and pretend this was already something permanent.
His willpower won. Barely.
As always, your face gave away everything.
You sure liked his voice. (He could tell by the way you leaned in when it dropped a little lower, teeth catching on your bottom lip when he spoke quietly.)
You sure liked his hands. (He caught the way your gaze followed them when he took off his glasses to rub at his temple after an exasperating joke.)
You must like him. (He felt it in your smile, in the bloom of color in your cheeks, in the breathless laugh you let out when your fingers curled thoughtlessly into his bicep as you rested your head on his shoulder.)
Later, when the plates were pushed to the side and the night had mellowed to less jokes and more quiet, your voice slipped in like a sigh between topics.
"Hey," you murmured, tracing lazy circles over the fabric of his sleeve. "Whatās your favorite quote again?"
Clark didn't even have to think. "āThe land is the real teacher. All we need as students is mindfulness.ā"
You smiled, leaned deeper into his side.
"It's Robin Wall Kimmerer." He explained. "Reminds me of home."
"Of Smallville?"
His smile grew warmer, reminiscing. "Of the way wheat sounds when itās dry. Of thunderstorms over the fields. Of my Maās hands in the dirt."
You exhaled, eyes fluttering shut like you could hear it. Smell it. Feel it.
Then you whispered, teasing and fond: "Sounds like poetry."
He wouldāve told you you were the poem. The cadence, the rhythm, the thing he kept rereading in his head. But his brain shortācircuited faster than any toaster heād ever broken.
The waiter dropped the check while Clark was still looking at you, like every blink might be a missed stanza, and you reached instinctively for your purse. Clark beat you to it, already taking out his wallet.
"Oh, let meā" you started.
But the waiter, a woman older than both of you, just smiled knowingly and patted your hand with a wink.
"Oh, hun. Let your boyfriend spoil you once in a while."
You blinked, startled, but didn't flinch. He just chuckled nervously, cheeks tinged rose, and handed over his card without hesitation.
Boyfriend.
He braced for a correction, but it never came. Instead, you smiled down at your water glass, warmth blooming up your neck, your bashful and delighted face clear as day as you eyed him over the rim.
When the waiter returned with the receipt, Clark tipped too generously, too giddy, and stood, helping you with your coat.
When you left the restaurant, the sky had gone heavy and dark, rain threatening but holding back, wind curling at the edges of your jacket. You walked close together beneath a flickering streetlamp, shoulders brushing, steps falling into an unconscious rhythm.
At your buildingās stoop, you slowed, fingers lingering at your sides like you werenāt quite ready to let the night end. You looked up at him then, expression softer than it had been all evening, something shy and uncertain threading through your smile.
"This was nice," you smiled, small, bashful, entirely sincere. "Thank you."
He nodded, pulse hammering. "No, thank you. I thought it was nice, too."
A pause stretched between you. Your eyes dropped to his lips.
And ClarkāGod help himāleaned in the same time you did.
"Is this okay?" he whispered, lips hovering just close enough that he could feel your breath.
Your breath hitched, just a little. And then you met him halfway.Ā
The kiss was soft. Tentative. Like you were testing something long suspected, long hoped for, long-caged finally speak.Ā
Clark deepened it slowly, hands coming up to cradle your jaw, thumbs brushing along your cheekbones as if committing the feeling to memory. Your fingers curled into the front of his coat, knuckles pressing in with a little moan.
When you pulled back, your eyes stayed closed for half a second too long, then opened, watching him.
You tilted your head slightly, staring right into blue. "Clark?"
"Yāyeah?"
"Iāve always wondered," you murmured. "How long have you been watching me?"
He stilled. You werenāt teasing or accusing. More curious. Tender.
"I meanā¦" You let out a breathy laugh. "I see you, too, you know? When you think Iām not looking. Iām not blind."
His heart dropped straight to his shoes. He stepped back just slightly, enough to look at you fully. His hand slipped from your cheek to your shoulder.
"Three years," he confessed, voice quiet. "Since the day you became my deskmate, my friend."
Your lips parted. Your eyes searched his face like you were trying to read him the way heād been reading you all along.
"I started noticing first," he went on, words spilling now that theyād been let loose. "The way you look when youāre focused. Or frustrated. Or trying not to laugh during staff meetings. I donāt think you know how expressive you are."
Clark exhaled, the truth easing out of his chest like a longāheld breath.
"Iāve cataloged so many of your faces," he said, voice rough. "The one you make when Steve says something offācolor and you fight the urge to throw a pen at him. The one when you land a perfect headline and Perry praises you in front of everyone."
You just stared, silent.
"The one when Iāve come back hurt," he added quietly. "Thatās my least favorite. I donāt care for being the reason you look like that. Ever." He swallowed. "And the one when a new intern flirts with me, and you pretend not to care, but your eyes give you away."
"Hey!" you protested weakly. "Those girls were not professionalā"
"But yesterday," he cut you off, "you made this particular one when I asked if you wanted the last donut with your coffee. You just smiled. But I swearā" His exhaled. "Iāve never wanted to kiss someone more."
Your lips wobbled, eyes glassy. He stepped into your space again, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth.
"I wanted to see one more," he murmured. "The face youād make if I asked you on a date."
You didnāt speak. You just looked at him, backlit by the glow of the lobby lights, open and luminous and entirely unguarded.
"Can Iā" he cleared his throat, eyes flicking down to your lips again.Ā
You just nodded, with that same radiant, giddy, yes-filled face.
So he did. Kissed you again. And again. And again.
.
You barely made it through your apartment door with dignity.
The lock clicked shut behind you, coats and work bags sliding from your shoulders and collapsing uselessly onto the floor, because Clarkās mouth was already everywhere, warm, intent, and aching, his hands framing your waist with eagerness that betrayed how long heād been waiting to touch you like this.
Years, if he was honest.
Your fingers fisted in the front of his dress shirt, tugging him closer, closer still, until there was no space left to close, until impatience took over and you dragged him down by threading your hands into his hair.
Clarkās lips traced your jaw, lingered beneath your ear, moved slowly down the column of your throat. His hands slid under your blouse, thumbs brushing skin already pebbled with goosebumps, and when you shivered, he moaned softly, the sound vibrating against your collarbone.
He had dreamed about this. About you. About this exact moment of what it would feel like to finally stop watching, stop cataloging from afar, and start touching.
But the reality of your warmth, the way you arched into him without thinking, the way your breath went shallow and unsteady when he kissed the hollow at the base of your throat, surpassed anything his imagination had ever been brave enough to conjure.
You tugged his dress shirt loose and flung it somewhere behind you, fabric whispering against the wall as it fell. He undid his belt with clumsy urgency, hands shaking just slightly, while you shimmed out of your dress pants, bare skin revealed inch by inch. He unbuttoned your blouse, fingertips brushing where buttons had been, and when he unclasped your bra, your lips parted in a breathy sound he hadnāt known he was waiting to hear.
He paused, just for a moment, breath mingling with yours, eyes searching your face.
"Is this okay?" he murmured, voice husky, rough, thick with restraint.
You didnāt even have to speak. Your expression gave you away instantly: eyes dark, lips swollen and soft, body leaning into his without hesitation.
He kissed you again, deeper this time, hunger threaded through tenderness. His hands slid under your thighs and lifted you effortlessly, your legs wrapping around his waist on instinct. Clark felt the trust in that movement, the want, the unspoken yes of it, and it nearly undid him.
He kissed down your neck, between your exposed breasts, murmuring something too quiet to catch.
Every new inch of skin was a discovery. A revelation. A memory-in-the-making.
And every time he paused, chest heaving and hands slowed, he asked again, desiring your consent.
"Still okay?"
Yes. God, yes. Your face answered before your mouth did. Your body begged.
"Bedroom," you barely managed, already breathless, already soaked, already trembling against him.
Clark laughed, a little soft and stunned, because he still couldnāt believe this was real.
"Youāre gonna have to remind me where it is, darlinā," he murmured, kissing the corner of your mouth like it wasnāt the first time heād teased you, but was the first time heād gotten to follow it through. "You know Iāve only walked your place a hundred times."
.
By the time he laid you against your bed, he was certain his heart was going to give out from the sight alone
You looked wrecked already, with hair loose and wild against your sheets, lips swollen and dark from his mouth, skin glowing with heat and want. Your body bore the imprint of his attention, the evidence of how thoroughly heād touched you.
You were so beautiful like this, Clark thought. Open. Unguarded. His.
"Oh," you breathed suddenly, the word slipping out before you could stop it, hands lifting to cover your face as the weight of his gaze settled over you.
"Thatās⦠thatās how youāve always watched me." A quiet, trembling laugh. "Last three years."
Clarkās breath caught, tugging your wrists gently, lowering your hands with little resistance, pressing kisses to the backs of your palms before lacing your fingers with his. His voice softened instinctively.
"Hey. Hey," he soothed, brushing his thumb over your cheek, studying your bashful expression. "Donāt do that."
"I watch because you donāt hide anything," he reminded gently. "You feel everything right here." He tapped lightly between your brows. "And here." His mouth brushed yours, barely there. "And here."
His hand dipped then, index finger curling gently over your sternum, over your heart, lingering as if he could feel it racing beneath his touch.
"I can tell how good youāre feeling just by looking at you," he confessed. "So donāt hide, okay?"
You swallowed, eyes shining. "Okay."
Clark kissed his way down your body slowly, as if every inch deserved its own moment, its own attention. His mouth lingered, teased, mapped you until he reached between your damp thighs. He parted your folds gently, brushed his nose against your sensitive clit just hard enough to pull a sharp gasp from your throat.
Then flattened his tongue against you. Long. Slow. Precise.
"Jesus, Clark," you cried out, one hand white-knuckling the sheets, the other tangling desperately in his hair.Ā
Your moan sent a shiver down his spine.Ā
His cock throbbed painfully against his thigh as he groaned into you, holding your hips steady while his mouth learned you, tasted you, drank you in like heād discovered something he hadnāt known heād been starving for. He slipped two fingers inside you, stretching out your slick cunt, your face fell open in a brand new way.
"Still okay, darlinā?" he murmured as he pulled suddenly, lips brushing the sensitive skin of your inner thigh.
"Yes, babyāmakinā meāfeel so goodāgoāgo backā"
āBaby.ā Hm. That was new. Good new. And that was all he needed.
His fingers worked in time with his mouth, pushing in and out slowly, thoroughly, and your legs shook hard enough he had to brace you with his forearm to keep you from sliding down the bed. He watched you through his lashes, undone by the way your expressions shifted with every new sensation: the crease between your brows, the slack drop of your jaw, the flush spreading down your breasts
Clark praised you without thinking, the words spilling out raw and honest.
"Love watchinā your face," he breathed. "Knowing you feel so good. Itās all over. Youāre so beautiful when you let go like this."
Your back arched, cunt clenching around his fingers tighter and tighter until you came with a broken cry. He didnāt rush you through your high. He followed, mouth lapping around your clit slowly until you sagged back into the mattress, trembling and spent.Ā
Then he kissed back up your body slowly, lips sticky with you until he hovered over your face. You looked dazed. Glowing. Ruined, in the most beautiful way.
"Hey," he whispered, bashful and earnest.
"Hiya," you laughed weakly, a little delirious, then tugged him down into a kiss, tasting yourself on his tongue, moaning softly when he sucked on your bottom lip.Ā
He pulled back just long enough to slide his boxers down, hands shaking now, breath caught somewhere between anticipation and awe. He still couldnāt believe this was really happening, and he might even fall apart before he even got inside you.
Your eyes dropped lower, reaching down, fingers brushing against him, face tender and curious and full of desire. "Hey, let meā"
Clark caught your hand gently, guiding it away. "Hey, noāyouāyou donāt have to."
"I know," you insisted, smiling as you squeezed his hand. "I want to."
His eyes fluttered closed for a second, jaw tight like he was warring with himself.
"I justāneed to be inside you right now," he confessed. "Need to feel you around me. Been thinking about it for too long."
Your heart flipped. You let your head fall back against the pillow, exhaling through a grin you couldnāt quite suppress. "Okay, I hear you," you said, teasing now, the affection unmistakable in your voice. "Next time, then."
"N-next time?"
"Clark Kent. You canāt possibly think this would be a one-night-stand?" you narrowed your eyes as if challenging, and he shook his head.
"Good! I have plans. I mean, the way you just almost sent me to another dimension with your tongue? Iām never letting you go!"
His head dropped to your shoulder with a helpless, lovestruck laugh, his whole body shaking from how badly he needed you.
Thenā
"Areāare you sure?" he asked one last time, voice hoarse, eyes finding yours in the dark like they were tethered there. "About this, too. Everything?"
"Yes, Iāve never been more sure," you whispered immediately, cupping his face, smoothing worry lines. "I'm on the pill, but IāI havenāt been with anyone in a long time," you admitted like a secret. "I think⦠I think I was waiting for you."
Clarkās chest tightened so hard it almost hurt. He bent forward and kissed you slow, hearing every word you hadnāt said, too.
"Me too," he said, voice breaking. "I didnāt want it if it wasnāt you."
He lined himself up and pushed in slowly, carefully, giving you time, watching your face. You gasped, eyes squeezing shut for a second before opening again, glassy and full of wonder.
"Are you okay?" he whispered.
You nodded, breath shaky. "Hm.. m-more than okay."
He bottomed out with a quiet groan, holding himself still while you gradually adjusted around him, warm and still tight. He almost came right there.Ā
When you finally nodded and he moved, he watched as you made new expressions.
Every flicker of your lashes. Every soft sound. The way your brows pulled when he hit just right. The way your jaw dropped when his thumb brushed your clit. The way your expression softened when he leaned down to kiss you, whispering praise against your lips.
"You f-feel incredible," he gasped. "You lookāGoshāyou look so open. I canāt-tell how good this feelsāfor you. Donāt hide anything. I loveā itā"
"Youāre so, so incredible, Clark," you whispered frantically, cupping his face.
Your nails dragged down his back, and his thrusts faltered, hips snapping forward harder as your body clenched around every downstroke, desperate and needy. Your faces stayed close, eyes locked, and Clark saw it all thereāpleasure, disbelief, joy, and something deeper that made his chest ache, but too afraid to name.
Regardless, he drank it in. Memorized it. Cherished it.
"I-Iāve wantedā this for soāso long," you choked out, tears slipping free as the pressure coiled tight in your belly, unbearable now, near breaking.
"Meā too, darlinā," he murmured, kissing you hard as you clenched tighter. "You have āno idea how longāGoshāyou'reāc-close?"
You nodded frantically, panting, jaw slack, little whimpers escaping between each broken breath.
"It's okayālet goā," he said between pants. "Donātā hold back. I āgot you."
You moaned, loud and shameless, as you came with his name breaking from your throat, walls fluttering tight around him, and he buried himself deep and came with a groan, forehead dropping to your shoulder as he held you though each pleasurable wave.
.
Afterward, the world fell quiet in a way that made Clark understand why poets consumed themselves over stillness.
Because loosening his hold on you, even an inch, even just to shift the blankets or ease the throb of overstimulation⦠it felt like risking everything. Like something as soft and sacred as this might dissolve if he gave it the chance to.
You were still wrapped around him. Heavy-limbed and pliant, skin tacky with sweat, your breath warm and even where your face pressed to the crook of his neck. Your fingers moved in slow, absent-minded loops against his chest, tracing the shape of his collarbone, the slope of his pecs, the place over his heart where his pulse still galloped wild and undone. He felt you smile against his skin, a ghost of a grin at the corner of your mouth that he learned was for him and no one else.Ā
Clark didnāt want you to stop. Ever.
His arms cradled you close, one hand stroking idly at your hip, fingertips brushing in slow arcs like he couldnāt stop drawing love letters on your skin. The other traced your jaw, the soft hollow beneath your ear, the round of your cheek. Every place heād kissed. Every place heād hope to touch again before the night was through.
Your bodies were slick and warm with what had just happened, what had changed, what had always been there and finally cracked open into something neither of you could unsee.
Your breath hitched only once when he shifted, but you didnāt stir much. Just nuzzled closer. Sighed, long and slow. Relaxed into him like there was nowhere else in the world you could possibly be.
Clark couldāve wept for it. Couldāve stayed in that second forever.
"Doing alright?" he asked.
A sleepy nod, your hair brushing his collarbone. "Mhm."
He tilted just enough to look at you.
And there you were.
Eyes glassy and half-lidded, cheeks still pink, lashes clumped from dried tears, lips swollen and parted from where heād kissed you too long, too deep. Your hair a wild mess against his skin. Your expression soft. Loose. Glowing.
You blinked up at him, and smiled. Not with amusement or mischief or the sharp-edged wit heād spent three years trying to keep up with. But something raw. Something heād never seen before, not like this.
You mumbled a joke then. Something about being broken. Maybe you. Maybe him.
He managed a laugh. Kissed your forehead in reply.
You melted further against him, and that was that. You tucked yourself beneath his chin, arm curled across his chest, eyelids fluttering to sleep.
And Clark stayed awake. Quiet. Contemplative.
Heād known so many of your expressions.
The snarl when your formatting crashed. The warm, genuine grin when the vending machine actually worked. The way your eyes lit when you spotted him scratch-free from an "errand." The little frown of concentration when you red-penned his drafts like they hadnāt already been reworked five times.
The way your face scrunched in confusion when he flirted too subtly. The way it broke open when he flirted not-so-subtly.
Heād catalogued it all. Stored it deep and safe.
But this wasnāt one heād even dared to imagine.
His pulse stuttered. His breath caught in his throat.
Love?
He didnāt....Couldn't. Not yet. Wouldnāt dare say it. Not without you.
But God, did he hope.
.
By the next morning, everything at the Planet looked the same.
The city blinked through the high-rise windows, phones rang off their hooks, and Clark was back at his desk, half-listening to Martin from Coast City complain about oversight on a project that didnāt, frankly, didn't matter anymore.
He was nodding when needed, murmuring polite filler, but his focus had shifted. Again.
Because across from him, you were propped on one elbow, trying and failing not to smile every time
The look on your face told him everythingātold him youād been waiting, hoping, loving him quietly from the very beginning.
And just like that, he started earning it.
you looked at him. You wore that same expression as last night, and this morning before parting ways. The same softness. The same impossibly open, undeniably fond look that made Clark forget what words were supposed to mean when they werenāt yours.
You watched him like you already knew something he hadnāt had the courage to say, and you were waiting.
And that was more challenging than Martinās voice droning in his ear, because Clark had no idea how to keep pretending.
The sticky note came flying before he saw your hand move.
It bounced off his shoulder, then his desk. He caught it without thinking. Unfolded it clumsily with one hand.
Paying attention is a form of reciprocity with the living world,receiving the gifts with open eyes and open heart.
-Kimmerer
His breath hitched, his mouth went dry, he didn't even recall accidentally ending the call with Martin because he stoodātoo fast, too obviousāand crossed to your desk and planted a hand next to yours before he could stop himself.
You didnāt say anything at first. Just tipped your head a little, looked up at him with that same face.
"Hiya!"
"Hey.
"Clark, I forgot to ask you something before you left this morning," you started softly. then tapped a finger lightly to your cheek. "You know this expression?"
Clark froze, blinking slow, as the moment expanded between you, the noise of the bullpen fading to static.
So many of your faces lived in his head. The snort-laugh when he brought you bad coffee. The eye roll when he said something earnest and you pretended it didnāt get to you. The gaze that lingered on his mouth just a second too long, that you always tried to pretend was about something else.
His gaze searched yours, suddenly hesitant. "No. I'm not sure I do," he was almost scared to hear the truth. "Tell me, please?"
You reached for his hand atop your desk, fingertips gliding along his knuckles, soft as a feather, touching him like he might break.
"This one," you started with a small grin, barely above a breath, "is love. No longer hiding."
You paused, just long enough to let him feel it settle. Then with a half-shrug like it was already obvious: "It wouldnāt have been a secret much longer anyway."
Clarkās breath caught.
Love.
This one is love.
Something seismic cracked open in his chest. The thing heād been afraid to name. The thing that had followed him for years through paper deadlines, city rescues, and the smell of your shampoo drifting across his desk. The thing that had started in friendship and bloomed somewhere in the quiet places you never looked.
He swallowed hard, chest aching so hard it felt unbearable yet welcomed.
"Iā" He paused. Breathed. Tried again. "I think⦠Iāve been wearing that face for years, too," he admitted quietly, brushing his thumb atop yours like it might help you believe him. "I just didnāt know how to say it."
You blinked at him, lips trembling a little.
He smiled, the kind that was unbearably honest and dimpled his cheeks.
"So if it was gonna come out anywayā¦" he leaned down, low and quiet, lips near your temple, words just for you. "ā¦you should know I plan on spending the rest of my life earning that look again."
The look on your face told him everything.Ā
.
Thank you for reading! Any reblogs, comments, likes are forever appreciated, and keeps me motivated!
JAE omg this is beautiful š I'm OBSESSED with this!!!! May we all find someone who pays this kind of attention to us because it's just so fucking beautiful!!
Cookieness Evereat @sleepilysworld - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook